<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=MichaelHickenbotham</id>
	<title>FAIR - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=MichaelHickenbotham"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/Special:Contributions/MichaelHickenbotham"/>
	<updated>2026-04-03T22:16:54Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.41.0</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Moroni%27s_visit/Angel_of_Satan&amp;diff=117579</id>
		<title>Moroni&#039;s visit/Angel of Satan</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Moroni%27s_visit/Angel_of_Satan&amp;diff=117579"/>
		<updated>2014-06-02T14:44:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /*  */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Could Moroni have been an &amp;quot;angel of Satan?&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have charged that Moroni &amp;amp;mdash; the resurrected prophet who gave the Book of Mormon plates to Joseph Smith &amp;amp;mdash; was really an angel of Satan. They base this charge on two passages in the New Testament:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For such are false apostles, deceitful workers transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness, whose end shall be according to their works. ([http://scriptures.lds.org/2_cor/11/13-15#13 2 Corinthians 11:13&amp;amp;ndash;15])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. ([http://scriptures.lds.org/gal/1/8#8 Galatians 1:8])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question is asked, &amp;quot;If Satan can appear as an angel of light, couldn&#039;t he have deceived Joseph Smith by claiming to be Jesus Christ or Moroni or any of the other messengers who appeared to him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{CriticalSources}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Joseph Smith might have been deceived by Satan or been misled by his imagination but these objections fail an objective analysis using the scriptures as our standard of truth. The teachings of Joseph Smith, the Book of Mormon, and the LDS Church affirm that Jesus is the Christ and that he &amp;quot;came in the flesh&amp;quot; as prophesied and affirmed in scripture. For Satan to inspire these latter-day truths goes counter to Christ&#039;s own teachings ([http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/12/25-26#25 Matthew 12:25&amp;amp;ndash;26]; also [http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/9/33-34#33 Matthew 9:33&amp;amp;ndash;34]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/mark/3/22-30#22 Mark 3:22&amp;amp;ndash;30]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/luke/11/14-26#14 Luke 11:14&amp;amp;ndash;26]; &#039;&#039;Jesus the Christ&#039;&#039;, pp. 265&amp;amp;ndash;266).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To believe that an uneducated farm boy could have imagined these things and convinced so many others of their veracity is difficult to justify especially in view of the testimonies of all those who were also intimately involved as eyewitnesses to many of these same events. Indeed, to deny these events took place as so many witnesses testified takes more faith than to accept their accounts as factual. Joseph Fielding McConkie pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Many a pretender to the prophetic office has claimed to entertain angels or to have spoken with God, but who other than Joseph Smith introduced his angels to others? Joseph Smith introduced Moroni to Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris. He was never alone when priesthood or keys were restored.... He and Sydney Rigdon received the revelation on the degrees of glory together. Together they saw legions of angels, along with the Father and the Son (see [http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/76/21-23#21 D&amp;amp;C 76:21&amp;amp;ndash;23]). Oliver Cowdery was with Joseph Smith when John the Baptist came to restore the Aaronic Priesthood, and when Peter, James, and John came to restore the Melchizedek Priesthood. Oliver was also with Joseph Smith when Christ came to accept the dedication of the Kirtland Temple, and Moses, Elias, and Elijah restored their keys, powers, and authorities.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph Fielding McConkie, &#039;&#039;Sons and Daughters of God: The Loss and Restoration of Our Divine Inheritance&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, Utah: Bookcraft, 1994), 194&amp;amp;ndash;195.  ISBN 0884949362.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is certainly possible in LDS belief, since the Book of Mormon describes two instances where this occurred ([http://scriptures.lds.org/2_ne/9/9#9 2 Nephi 9:9]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/alma/30/53#53 Alma 30:53]). Joseph Smith also briefly described several incidents of this nature associated with the restoration ([http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/128/20#20 D&amp;amp;C 128:20]; &#039;&#039;Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith&#039;&#039;, p. 214 ). Nevertheless, it appears that Joseph became aware of this tactic early on and taught the members how to recognize this ruse (&#039;&#039;Teachings&#039;&#039;, pp. 202, 204, 214, 227; see also Bruce R McConkie, &#039;&#039;Doctrinal New Testament Commentary&#039;&#039;, 2:440&amp;amp;ndash;441).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible also contains a test to enable us to judge or, as John says, to &amp;quot;try spirits whether they are of God&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/1_jn/4/1#1 1 John 4:1]). If Jesus Christ or Moroni or any of the other messengers who appeared to Joseph Smith failed this test we would know they were ministers of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John states, &amp;quot;Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God&amp;quot; ({{s|1|John|4|2-3}}). Joseph Smith likewise taught, &amp;quot;...if I profess to be a witness or teacher, and have not the spirit of prophecy, which is the testimony of Jesus, I must be a false witness.... [A]ny man who says he is a teacher or preacher of righteousness, and denies the spirit of prophecy, is a liar, and the truth is not in him; and by this key false teacher and impostors may be detected&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Teachings&#039;&#039;, p. 269).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Vision Jesus Christ was introduced by God the Father as his &amp;quot;Beloved Son&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/js_h/1/17#17 Joseph Smith&amp;amp;mdash;History 1:17]). God the Father was, in essence, witnessing that Jesus Christ was his Only Begotten Son just as he had done when Jesus &amp;quot;came in the flesh&amp;quot; and was baptized ({{s||Matthew|3|17}}; {{s||Mark|1|11}}). In a subsequent appearance Jesus identified himself as &amp;quot;the first and the last...he who liveth...he who was slain&amp;quot; ({{s||DC|110|4}}). Jesus Christ was testifying that he was the same person who lived in the Holy Land and crucified for our sins. He confirmed that he indeed came &amp;quot;in the flesh&amp;quot; to accomplish the atonement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angel Moroni who appeared to Joseph Smith also confirmed that &amp;quot;Jesus Christ was come in the flesh&amp;quot; by quoting Old and New Testament scriptures which were fulfilled with his coming ([http://scriptures.lds.org/js_h/1/40#40 Joseph Smith&amp;amp;mdash;History 1:40]). He also stated that his (Moroni&#039;s) purpose was to reveal a book &amp;quot;giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent&amp;quot; and containing the &amp;quot;everlasting Gospel...as delivered by the Savior&amp;quot; following his mortal ministry. The stated purpose of the Book of Mormon is in fact to convince both &amp;quot;Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/bm/ttlpg title page]); as such, it is subtitled &#039;&#039;Another Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints believe it to be a second witness, after the Bible, of Jesus Christ&#039;s divine mission. If Moroni were Satan or one of Satan&#039;s ministers acting as an instrument of evil, he surely would not have done so much to convince mankind to believe in Christ; it goes counter to Satan&#039;s purpose ({{s||Matthew|12|25}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Book of Mormon, Jacob told us:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Yea, I know that ye know that in the body he shall show himself unto those at Jerusalem, from whence we came; for it is expedient that it should be among them; for it behooveth the great Creator that he suffereth himself to become subject unto man in the flesh, and die for all men, that all men might become subject unto him. For as death hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the merciful plan of the great Creator, there must needs be a power of resurrection, and the resurrection must needs come unto man by reason of the fall; and the fall came by reason of transgression; and because man became fallen they were cut off from the presence of the Lord.&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|9|5-6}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacob&#039;s brother Nephi taught:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And now, my beloved brethren, and also Jew, and all ye ends of the earth, harken unto these words and believe in Christ; and if ye believe not in these words believe in Christ. And if ye shall believe in Christ ye will believe in these words, for they are the words of Christ, and he hath given them unto me; and they teach all men that they should do good. And if they are not the words of Christ, judge ye &amp;amp;mdash; for Christ will show unto you with power and great glory, that they are his words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to face before his bar; and ye shall know that I have been commanded of him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness.&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|33|10-11}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon also contains an account of Christ&#039;s visit to those upon this continent wherein he allows them to &amp;quot;feel the prints of the nails&amp;quot; in his flesh ({{s|3|Nephi|11|14}}) that they might understand that he died for them also. Thus Moroni and the book which he brought, both testify that Jesus Christ is the Messiah and was come in the flesh &amp;quot;manifesting himself unto all nations&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/bm/ttlpg title page]; {{s|1|Nephi|10|4-11}}; {{s|1|Nephi|11|18-21}}, {{s|1|Nephi|11|27-33}}; {{s|1|Nephi|15|13}}; {{s||Mosiah|7|27}}; {{s||Mosiah|15|1-2}}; {{s||Ether|3|6}}; {{s||Ether|3|9}}; {{s||Ether|3|16-17}}; {{s||Moroni|9|25}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the messengers which appeared to Joseph Smith ever denied that Jesus Christ was the Messiah come in the flesh ({{s||DC|13|1}}; {{s||DC|18|11-12}}; {{s||DC|19|16-19}}; {{s||DC|20|1}}; {{s||DC|110|4}}) and all had a &amp;quot;testimony of Jesus.&amp;quot; Paul gave us a final key to detection of false messengers; he said that their &amp;quot;end shall be according to their works&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Corinthians|11|15}}). If their works be evil or unrighteous we will know they are not from God. &amp;quot;By their fruits ye shall know them&amp;quot; ({{s||Matthew|7|20}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}}1 Joseph Fielding McConkie,Sons and Daughters of God, Salt Lake City, 1994, pp. 194-195 {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Moronis Besuch/Ein Engel Satans]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:La visita de Moroni/Ángel de Satanás]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Moroni&#039;s visit/Angel of Satan]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Moroni%27s_visit/Angel_of_Satan&amp;diff=117578</id>
		<title>Moroni&#039;s visit/Angel of Satan</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Moroni%27s_visit/Angel_of_Satan&amp;diff=117578"/>
		<updated>2014-06-02T14:34:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /*  */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Could Moroni have been an &amp;quot;angel of Satan?&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have charged that Moroni &amp;amp;mdash; the resurrected prophet who gave the Book of Mormon plates to Joseph Smith &amp;amp;mdash; was really an angel of Satan. They base this charge on two passages in the New Testament:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For such are false apostles, deceitful workers transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness, whose end shall be according to their works. ([http://scriptures.lds.org/2_cor/11/13-15#13 2 Corinthians 11:13&amp;amp;ndash;15])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. ([http://scriptures.lds.org/gal/1/8#8 Galatians 1:8])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question is asked, &amp;quot;If Satan can appear as an angel of light, couldn&#039;t he have deceived Joseph Smith by claiming to be Jesus Christ or Moroni or any of the other messengers who appeared to him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{CriticalSources}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Joseph Smith might have been deceived by Satan or been misled by his imagination but these objections fail an objective analysis using the scriptures as our standard of truth. The teachings of Joseph Smith, the Book of Mormon, and the LDS Church affirm that Jesus is the Christ and that he &amp;quot;came in the flesh&amp;quot; as prophesied and affirmed in scripture. For Satan to inspire these latter-day truths goes counter to Christ&#039;s own teachings ([http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/12/25-26#25 Matthew 12:25&amp;amp;ndash;26]; also [http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/9/33-34#33 Matthew 9:33&amp;amp;ndash;34]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/mark/3/22-30#22 Mark 3:22&amp;amp;ndash;30]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/luke/11/14-26#14 Luke 11:14&amp;amp;ndash;26]; &#039;&#039;Jesus the Christ&#039;&#039;, pp. 265&amp;amp;ndash;266).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To believe that an uneducated farm boy could have imagined these things and convinced so many others of their veracity is difficult to justify especially in view of the testimonies of all those who were also intimately involved as eyewitnesses to many of these same events. Indeed, to deny these events took place as so many witnesses testified takes more faith than to accept their accounts as factual. Joseph Fielding McConkie pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Many a pretender to the prophetic office has claimed to entertain angels or to have spoken with God, but who other than Joseph Smith introduced his angels to others? Joseph Smith introduced Moroni to Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris. He was never alone when priesthood or keys were restored.... He and Sydney Rigdon received the revelation on the degrees of glory together. Together they saw legions of angels, along with the Father and the Son (see [http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/76/21-23#21 D&amp;amp;C 76:21&amp;amp;ndash;23]). Oliver Cowdery was with Joseph Smith when John the Baptist came to restore the Aaronic Priesthood, and when Peter, James, and John came to restore the Melchizedek Priesthood. Oliver was also with Joseph Smith when Christ came to accept the dedication of the Kirtland Temple, and Moses, Elias, and Elijah restored their keys, powers, and authorities.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph Fielding McConkie, &#039;&#039;Sons and Daughters of God: The Loss and Restoration of Our Divine Inheritance&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, Utah: Bookcraft, 1994), 194&amp;amp;ndash;195.  ISBN 0884949362.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is certainly possible in LDS belief, since the Book of Mormon describes two instances where this occurred ([http://scriptures.lds.org/2_ne/9/9#9 2 Nephi 9:9]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/alma/30/53#53 Alma 30:53]). Joseph Smith also briefly described several incidents of this nature associated with the restoration ([http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/128/20#20 D&amp;amp;C 128:20]; &#039;&#039;Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith&#039;&#039;, p. 214 ). Nevertheless, it appears that Joseph became aware of this tactic early on and taught the members how to recognize this ruse (&#039;&#039;Teachings&#039;&#039;, pp. 202, 204, 214, 227; see also Bruce R McConkie, &#039;&#039;Doctrinal New Testament Commentary&#039;&#039;, 2:440&amp;amp;ndash;441).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible also contains a test to enable us to judge or, as John says, to &amp;quot;try spirits whether they are of God&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/1_jn/4/1#1 1 John 4:1]). If Jesus Christ or Moroni or any of the other messengers who appeared to Joseph Smith failed this test we would know they were ministers of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John states, &amp;quot;Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God&amp;quot; ({{s|1|John|4|2-3}}). Joseph Smith likewise taught, &amp;quot;...if I profess to be a witness or teacher, and have not the spirit of prophecy, which is the testimony of Jesus, I must be a false witness.... [A]ny man who says he is a teacher or preacher of righteousness, and denies the spirit of prophecy, is a liar, and the truth is not in him; and by this key false teacher and impostors may be detected&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Teachings&#039;&#039;, p. 269).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Vision Jesus Christ was introduced by God the Father as his &amp;quot;Beloved Son&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/js_h/1/17#17 Joseph Smith&amp;amp;mdash;History 1:17]). God the Father was, in essence, witnessing that Jesus Christ was his Only Begotten Son just as he had done when Jesus &amp;quot;came in the flesh&amp;quot; and was baptized ({{s||Matthew|3|17}}; {{s||Mark|1|11}}). In a subsequent appearance Jesus identified himself as &amp;quot;the first and the last...he who liveth...he who was slain&amp;quot; ({{s||DC|110|4}}). Jesus Christ was testifying that he was the same person who lived in the Holy Land and crucified for our sins. He confirmed that he indeed came &amp;quot;in the flesh&amp;quot; to accomplish the atonement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angel Moroni who appeared to Joseph Smith also confirmed that &amp;quot;Jesus Christ was come in the flesh&amp;quot; by quoting Old and New Testament scriptures which were fulfilled with his coming ([http://scriptures.lds.org/js_h/1/40#40 Joseph Smith&amp;amp;mdash;History 1:40]). He also stated that his (Moroni&#039;s) purpose was to reveal a book &amp;quot;giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent&amp;quot; and containing the &amp;quot;everlasting Gospel...as delivered by the Savior&amp;quot; following his mortal ministry. The stated purpose of the Book of Mormon is in fact to convince both &amp;quot;Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/bm/ttlpg title page]); as such, it is subtitled &#039;&#039;Another Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints believe it to be a second witness, after the Bible, of Jesus Christ&#039;s divine mission. If Moroni were Satan or one of Satan&#039;s ministers acting as an instrument of evil, he surely would not have done so much to convince mankind to believe in Christ; it goes counter to Satan&#039;s purpose ({{s||Matthew|12|25}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Book of Mormon, Jacob told us:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Yea, I know that ye know that in the body he shall show himself unto those at Jerusalem, from whence we came; for it is expedient that it should be among them; for it behooveth the great Creator that he suffereth himself to become subject unto man in the flesh, and die for all men, that all men might become subject unto him. For as death hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the merciful plan of the great Creator, there must needs be a power of resurrection, and the resurrection must needs come unto man by reason of the fall; and the fall came by reason of transgression; and because man became fallen they were cut off from the presence of the Lord.&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|9|5-6}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacob&#039;s brother Nephi taught:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And now, my beloved brethren, and also Jew, and all ye ends of the earth, harken unto these words and believe in Christ; and if ye believe not in these words believe in Christ. And if ye shall believe in Christ ye will believe in these words, for they are the words of Christ, and he hath given them unto me; and they teach all men that they should do good. And if they are not the words of Christ, judge ye &amp;amp;mdash; for Christ will show unto you with power and great glory, that they are his words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to face before his bar; and ye shall know that I have been commanded of him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness.&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|33|10-11}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon also contains an account of Christ&#039;s visit to those upon this continent wherein he allows them to &amp;quot;feel the prints of the nails&amp;quot; in his flesh ({{s|3|Nephi|11|14}}) that they might understand that he died for them also. Thus Moroni and the book which he brought, both testify that Jesus Christ is the Messiah and was come in the flesh &amp;quot;manifesting himself unto all nations&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/bm/ttlpg title page]; {{s|1|Nephi|10|4-11}}; {{s|1|Nephi|11|18-21}}, {{s|1|Nephi|11|27-33}}; {{s|1|Nephi|15|13}}; {{s||Mosiah|7|27}}; {{s||Mosiah|15|1-2}}; {{s||Ether|3|6}}; {{s||Ether|3|9}}; {{s||Ether|3|16-17}}; {{s||Moroni|9|25}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the messengers which appeared to Joseph Smith ever denied that Jesus Christ was the Messiah come in the flesh ({{s||DC|13|1}}; {{s||DC|18|11-12}}; {{s||DC|19|16-19}}; {{s||DC|20|1}}; {{s||DC|110|4}}) and all had a &amp;quot;testimony of Jesus.&amp;quot; Paul gave us a final key to detection of false messengers; he said that their &amp;quot;end shall be according to their works&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Corinthians|11|15}}). If their works be evil or unrighteous we will know they are not from God. &amp;quot;By their fruits ye shall know them&amp;quot; ({{s||Matthew|7|20}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}}1 Joseph Fielding McConkie,Sons and Daughters of God, pp. 194-195 {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Moronis Besuch/Ein Engel Satans]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:La visita de Moroni/Ángel de Satanás]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Moroni&#039;s visit/Angel of Satan]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Moroni%27s_visit/Angel_of_Satan&amp;diff=117577</id>
		<title>Moroni&#039;s visit/Angel of Satan</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Moroni%27s_visit/Angel_of_Satan&amp;diff=117577"/>
		<updated>2014-06-02T14:33:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /*  */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Could Moroni have been an &amp;quot;angel of Satan?&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have charged that Moroni &amp;amp;mdash; the resurrected prophet who gave the Book of Mormon plates to Joseph Smith &amp;amp;mdash; was really an angel of Satan. They base this charge on two passages in the New Testament:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For such are false apostles, deceitful workers transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness, whose end shall be according to their works. ([http://scriptures.lds.org/2_cor/11/13-15#13 2 Corinthians 11:13&amp;amp;ndash;15])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. ([http://scriptures.lds.org/gal/1/8#8 Galatians 1:8])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question is asked, &amp;quot;If Satan can appear as an angel of light, couldn&#039;t he have deceived Joseph Smith by claiming to be Jesus Christ or Moroni or any of the other messengers who appeared to him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{CriticalSources}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Joseph Smith might have been deceived by Satan or been misled by his imagination but these objections fail an objective analysis using the scriptures as our standard of truth. The teachings of Joseph Smith, the Book of Mormon, and the LDS Church affirm that Jesus is the Christ and that he &amp;quot;came in the flesh&amp;quot; as prophesied and affirmed in scripture. For Satan to inspire these latter-day truths goes counter to Christ&#039;s own teachings ([http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/12/25-26#25 Matthew 12:25&amp;amp;ndash;26]; also [http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/9/33-34#33 Matthew 9:33&amp;amp;ndash;34]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/mark/3/22-30#22 Mark 3:22&amp;amp;ndash;30]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/luke/11/14-26#14 Luke 11:14&amp;amp;ndash;26]; &#039;&#039;Jesus the Christ&#039;&#039;, pp. 265&amp;amp;ndash;266).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To believe that an uneducated farm boy could have imagined these things and convinced so many others of their veracity is difficult to justify especially in view of the testimonies of all those who were also intimately involved as eyewitnesses to many of these same events. Indeed, to deny these events took place as so many witnesses testified takes more faith than to accept their accounts as factual. Joseph Fielding McConkie pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Many a pretender to the prophetic office has claimed to entertain angels or to have spoken with God, but who other than Joseph Smith introduced his angels to others? Joseph Smith introduced Moroni to Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris. He was never alone when priesthood or keys were restored.... He and Sydney Rigdon received the revelation on the degrees of glory together. Together they saw legions of angels, along with the Father and the Son (see [http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/76/21-23#21 D&amp;amp;C 76:21&amp;amp;ndash;23]). Oliver Cowdery was with Joseph Smith when John the Baptist came to restore the Aaronic Priesthood, and when Peter, James, and John came to restore the Melchizedek Priesthood. Oliver was also with Joseph Smith when Christ came to accept the dedication of the Kirtland Temple, and Moses, Elias, and Elijah restored their keys, powers, and authorities.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph Fielding McConkie, &#039;&#039;Sons and Daughters of God: The Loss and Restoration of Our Divine Inheritance&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, Utah: Bookcraft, 1994), 194&amp;amp;ndash;195.  ISBN 0884949362.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is certainly possible in LDS belief, since the Book of Mormon describes two instances where this occurred ([http://scriptures.lds.org/2_ne/9/9#9 2 Nephi 9:9]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/alma/30/53#53 Alma 30:53]). Joseph Smith also briefly described several incidents of this nature associated with the restoration ([http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/128/20#20 D&amp;amp;C 128:20]; &#039;&#039;Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith&#039;&#039;, p. 214 ). Nevertheless, it appears that Joseph became aware of this tactic early on and taught the members how to recognize this ruse (&#039;&#039;Teachings&#039;&#039;, pp. 202, 204, 214, 227; see also Bruce R McConkie, &#039;&#039;Doctrinal New Testament Commentary&#039;&#039;, 2:440&amp;amp;ndash;441).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible also contains a test to enable us to judge or, as John says, to &amp;quot;try spirits whether they are of God&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/1_jn/4/1#1 1 John 4:1]). If Jesus Christ or Moroni or any of the other messengers who appeared to Joseph Smith failed this test we would know they were ministers of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John states, &amp;quot;Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God&amp;quot; ({{s|1|John|4|2-3}}). Joseph Smith likewise taught, &amp;quot;...if I profess to be a witness or teacher, and have not the spirit of prophecy, which is the testimony of Jesus, I must be a false witness.... [A]ny man who says he is a teacher or preacher of righteousness, and denies the spirit of prophecy, is a liar, and the truth is not in him; and by this key false teacher and impostors may be detected&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Teachings&#039;&#039;, p. 269).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Vision Jesus Christ was introduced by God the Father as his &amp;quot;Beloved Son&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/js_h/1/17#17 Joseph Smith&amp;amp;mdash;History 1:17]). God the Father was, in essence, witnessing that Jesus Christ was his Only Begotten Son just as he had done when Jesus &amp;quot;came in the flesh&amp;quot; and was baptized ({{s||Matthew|3|17}}; {{s||Mark|1|11}}). In a subsequent appearance Jesus identified himself as &amp;quot;the first and the last...he who liveth...he who was slain&amp;quot; ({{s||DC|110|4}}). Jesus Christ was testifying that he was the same person who lived in the Holy Land and crucified for our sins. He confirmed that he indeed came &amp;quot;in the flesh&amp;quot; to accomplish the atonement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angel Moroni who appeared to Joseph Smith also confirmed that &amp;quot;Jesus Christ was come in the flesh&amp;quot; by quoting Old and New Testament scriptures which were fulfilled with his coming ([http://scriptures.lds.org/js_h/1/40#40 Joseph Smith&amp;amp;mdash;History 1:40]). He also stated that his (Moroni&#039;s) purpose was to reveal a book &amp;quot;giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent&amp;quot; and containing the &amp;quot;everlasting Gospel...as delivered by the Savior&amp;quot; following his mortal ministry. The stated purpose of the Book of Mormon is in fact to convince both &amp;quot;Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/bm/ttlpg title page]); as such, it is subtitled &#039;&#039;Another Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints believe it to be a second witness, after the Bible, of Jesus Christ&#039;s divine mission. If Moroni were Satan or one of Satan&#039;s ministers acting as an instrument of evil, he surely would not have done so much to convince mankind to believe in Christ; it goes counter to Satan&#039;s purpose ({{s||Matthew|12|25}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Book of Mormon, Jacob told us:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Yea, I know that ye know that in the body he shall show himself unto those at Jerusalem, from whence we came; for it is expedient that it should be among them; for it behooveth the great Creator that he suffereth himself to become subject unto man in the flesh, and die for all men, that all men might become subject unto him. For as death hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the merciful plan of the great Creator, there must needs be a power of resurrection, and the resurrection must needs come unto man by reason of the fall; and the fall came by reason of transgression; and because man became fallen they were cut off from the presence of the Lord.&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|9|5-6}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacob&#039;s brother Nephi taught:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And now, my beloved brethren, and also Jew, and all ye ends of the earth, harken unto these words and believe in Christ; and if ye believe not in these words believe in Christ. And if ye shall believe in Christ ye will believe in these words, for they are the words of Christ, and he hath given them unto me; and they teach all men that they should do good. And if they are not the words of Christ, judge ye &amp;amp;mdash; for Christ will show unto you with power and great glory, that they are his words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to face before his bar; and ye shall know that I have been commanded of him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness.&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|33|10-11}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon also contains an account of Christ&#039;s visit to those upon this continent wherein he allows them to &amp;quot;feel the prints of the nails&amp;quot; in his flesh ({{s|3|Nephi|11|14}}) that they might understand that he died for them also. Thus Moroni and the book which he brought, both testify that Jesus Christ is the Messiah and was come in the flesh &amp;quot;manifesting himself unto all nations&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/bm/ttlpg title page]; {{s|1|Nephi|10|4-11}}; {{s|1|Nephi|11|18-21}}, {{s|1|Nephi|11|27-33}}; {{s|1|Nephi|15|13}}; {{s||Mosiah|7|27}}; {{s||Mosiah|15|1-2}}; {{s||Ether|3|6}}; {{s||Ether|3|9}}; {{s||Ether|3|16-17}}; {{s||Moroni|9|25}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the messengers which appeared to Joseph Smith ever denied that Jesus Christ was the Messiah come in the flesh ({{s||DC|13|1}}; {{s||DC|18|11-12}}; {{s||DC|19|16-19}}; {{s||DC|20|1}}; {{s||DC|110|4}}) and all had a &amp;quot;testimony of Jesus.&amp;quot; Paul gave us a final key to detection of false messengers; he said that their &amp;quot;end shall be according to their works&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Corinthians|11|15}}). If their works be evil or unrighteous we will know they are not from God. &amp;quot;By their fruits ye shall know them&amp;quot; ({{s||Matthew|7|20}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}}Joseph Fielding McConkie,Sons and Daughters of God, pp. 194-195 {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Moronis Besuch/Ein Engel Satans]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:La visita de Moroni/Ángel de Satanás]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Moroni&#039;s visit/Angel of Satan]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_apologetics&amp;diff=111912</id>
		<title>Mormonism and apologetics</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_apologetics&amp;diff=111912"/>
		<updated>2014-03-08T17:43:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Do LDS apologists tell members how &amp;quot;scientists continue to get it wrong?&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|What is &amp;quot;apologetics&amp;quot;?}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people are not familiar with &amp;quot;apologetics,&amp;quot; and raise a variety of questions.  These include:&lt;br /&gt;
*Why are we &amp;quot;apologizing&amp;quot; for our doctrine?&lt;br /&gt;
*What is apologetics?&lt;br /&gt;
*Why do apologetics?&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it appropriate for a Church member to be involved in apologetics?&lt;br /&gt;
*Since you can&#039;t &amp;quot;prove&amp;quot; religion, is apologetics a waste of time?&lt;br /&gt;
*Are there risks in doing apologetics?&lt;br /&gt;
*Do LDS apologists tell members how &amp;quot;scientists continue to get it wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Are LDS apologists isolated from other members because of differences in their beliefs?&lt;br /&gt;
*Does the Church employ or pay LDS apologists?&lt;br /&gt;
*Does the Church avoid mentioning the work of LDS apologists in any public forum sponsored by the Church?&lt;br /&gt;
*Does the Church avoid endorsing any LDS apologetic scholarship?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|You can never argue a person into faith; Christian theology and apologetics exist in order to make sense of the world for the believer, but they do not in themselves create that belief&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Gerald Bray, &amp;quot;Man&#039;s Righteousness and God&#039;s Salvation,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Evangel&#039;&#039;, the British Evangelical Review 10. 2 (1992): 6.}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
===What is apologetics?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;apologetic&amp;quot; is not commonly used in the LDS community and may be unfamiliar to many people. The word literally means &amp;quot;in defense of the faith.&amp;quot; It is not talking about apologizing to anyone or being sorry for something. (From the [http://www.fairlds.org/faq.html FAIR FAQ].)  The word comes from the Greek &amp;quot;apologia&amp;quot; and is used four times in the Greek New Testament, including [http://scriptures.lds.org/1_pet/3/15#15 1 Peter 3:15].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Why do apologetics?=== &amp;lt;!-- Help us out here, folks! :-) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apologists participate for a variety of reasons.  They may:&lt;br /&gt;
* have an interest in Church history and doctrine&lt;br /&gt;
* have a background in the study of ancient languages or other religions which give a useful perspective on the restored gospel&lt;br /&gt;
* experience frustration with anti-Mormon authors who ignore the totality of LDS doctrine and thought &lt;br /&gt;
* wish to protect others from poorly-reasoned criticisms, thus preventing others from enduring the suffering which anti-Mormon attacks have caused in the apologist&#039;s own life, or the lives of friends or family&lt;br /&gt;
* want to enhance their own knowledge of Church doctrine or history&lt;br /&gt;
* need information to improve their ability to share the gospel with others who have sincere questions or misunderstandings&lt;br /&gt;
* enjoy the company of other like-minded Church members, who are interested in the same sorts of issues&lt;br /&gt;
* serve in Church leadership positions which require them to address questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Is it appropriate for a Church member to be involved in apologetics?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.S. Lewis pointed out that since enemies have invoked &#039;science&#039; or &#039;reason&#039; to attack faith, it may now be necessary that someone respond in the same vein:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To be ignorant and simple now&amp;amp;mdash;not to be able to meet the enemies on their own ground&amp;amp;mdash;would be to throw down our weapons, and to betray our uneducated brethren who have, under God, no defense but us against the intellectual attacks of the heathen. Good philosophy must exist, if for no other reason, because bad philosophy needs to be answered.{{ref|lewis1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the great risk which apologetics seeks to counter is that those unfamiliar with anti-Mormon arguments will assume that there are no good answers to the critics.  Elder Neal A. Maxwell warned of the consequences of such a situation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Let us be articulate for while our defense of the kingdom may not stir all hearers, the absence of thoughtful response may cause fledglings among the faithful to falter. What we assert may not be accepted, but unasserted convictions soon become deserted convictions.{{ref|maxwell1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|Does the Church discourage reading critical material?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Since you can&#039;t &amp;quot;prove&amp;quot; religion, is apologetics a waste of time?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dallin H. Oaks spoke to this concern:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The lack of decisive scientific proofs of scriptural truths does not preclude gospel defenders from counterarguments of that nature. When opponents attack the Church or its doctrines with so-called proofs, loyal defenders will counter with material of a comparable nature to defend.{{ref|oaks1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, Neal A. Maxwell noted that God would provide fascinating additions to our understanding:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There will be a convergence of discoveries (never enough, mind you, to remove the need for faith) to make plain and plausible what the modern prophets have been saying all along…[I] do not expect incontrovertible proof to come in this way…, but neither will the Church be outdone by hostile or pseudo-scholars.{{ref|maxwell2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Austen Farrar said, of C.S. Lewis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Though argument does not create conviction, lack of it destroys belief. What seems to be proved may not be embraced; but what no one shows the ability to defend is quickly abandoned. Rational argument does not create belief, but it maintains a climate in which belief may flourish.{{ref|farrar1}}&lt;br /&gt;
Apologetics does not aim to &amp;quot;create belief&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;it aims only to dispense with the poor reasons given by critics for disbelief.  As Elder Maxwell put it, the critics ought not to be permitted &amp;quot;uncontested slam-dunks.&amp;quot;{{ref|maxwell3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Are there risks in doing apologetics?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Impatience====&lt;br /&gt;
Apologists often confront the same anti-Mormon arguments again, and again, and &#039;&#039;again&#039;&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be frustrating to see a new crop of anti-Mormon books, films, pamphlets, and websites trot out the same tired claims, without even attempting to address the LDS responses.  Apologists must remain patient, and not become short or irritable with those who have sincere questions just because &#039;&#039;they&#039;&#039; have &#039;heard it all before.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Over-reacting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cautioned Elder Neal A. Maxwell:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The ability to create a climate around us in which people, as in the case of the man who approached Jesus, feel free enough to say the equivalent of &amp;quot;Lord, help Thou my unbelief,&amp;quot; is a critical skill. If we can deal with doubt effectively in its nascent stages, we can assist people by a warmth and love which frees them to share the worries that they may have, and increase the probability of dissolving their doubt. But, if we over-react to dissent or to doubt, we are apt, rather than inculcating confidence in those we serve, to exhibit what, in the eyes of the rebel, may seem to be a flaw in our inner confidence in what we say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We need to relax to be effective in the process of helping people who are building testimonies. Over-reacting and pressing the panic button when doubt first makes its appearance can render us ineffective. This is one of the reasons why parents are often in a temporarily poorer tactical position to deal effectively with a rebellious son or daughter—the anxiety is too real to relax. In these circumstances, bishops, teachers, and friends can be helpful—not because they are clinically detached, for their love and concern should be honestly communicated—but rather because third parties sometimes can listen a little longer without reacting, can prescribe with a clear-headed assessment, and most of all, can be a fresh voice which conveys care and concern, a voice which has risen above similar challenges.{{ref|maxwell4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pride====&lt;br /&gt;
An apologist can decide (wrongly) that the issues which excite and concern him &#039;&#039;must&#039;&#039; excite everyone.  There are many people for whom apologetic issues are of no importance.  This implies no defect in them &#039;&#039;or&#039;&#039; in those who are concerned about a given issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.S. Lewis remarked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The intellectual life is not the only road to God, nor the safest, but we find it to be a road, and it may be the appointed road for us. Of course, it will be so only so long as we keep the impulse pure and disinterested. That is the great difficulty. As the author of the Theologia Germanica says, we may come to love knowledge-our knowing-more than the thing known: to delight not in the exercise of our talents but in the fact that they are ours, or even in the reputation they bring us. Every success in a scholar&#039;s life increases this danger. If it becomes irresistible, he must give up his scholarly work. The time for plucking out the right eye has arrived.{{ref|lewis2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, any field in which one becomes something of an expert is ripe for pride.  As Alma cautioned his missionary sons, &amp;quot;See that ye are not lifted up unto pride; yea, see that ye do not boast in your own wisdom, nor of your much strength.&amp;quot; [http://scriptures.lds.org/alma/38/11#11 Alma 38:11]  Such strength can be apologetic or mental as much as physical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spiritual Neglect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apologetics does not substitute for faith, prayer, scripture study, Christ-like service, and spiritual renewal.  Apologists must remember that their main task is to encourage others to seek a personal witness for themselves; the &#039;rational&#039; part of apologetics is really a prelude to the important work of conversion.  At best, apologetics &#039;gets someone&#039;s attention,&#039; and may help them give a novel or strange idea &#039;the benefit of the doubt&#039; sufficient to plant the seed of faith ([http://scriptures.lds.org/alma/32/1#1 Alma 32]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LDS apologists should never fall into the trap of assuming that logical argument can create belief, or that the &#039;case&#039; for the gospel of Christ can be made rationally irresistible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This applies to those for whom we write, but it applies to with even greater force to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.S. Lewis gave an important caution from his own work in Christian apologetics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have found that nothing is more dangerous to one&#039;s own faith than the work of an apologist. No doctrine of that Faith seems to me so spectral, so unreal as one that I have just successfully defended in a public debate. For a moment, you see, it has seemed to rest on oneself: as a result, when you go away from that debate, it seems no stronger than that weak pillar. That is why we apologists take our lives in our hands and can be saved only by falling back continually from the web of our own arguments, as from our intellectual counters, into the Reality&amp;amp;mdash;from Christian apologetics into Christ Himself.  That also is why we need one another&#039;s continual help&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;oremus pro invincem&#039;&#039; [Let us pray for each other].{{ref|lewis3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Do LDS apologists tell members how &amp;quot;scientists continue to get it wrong?&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
Critics often portray apologists and mindless automatons who are unable to think rationally in their attempt to &amp;quot;defend the faith&amp;quot; at all costs. It is assumed by secular critics that [[Mormonism and science]] are mutually exclusive. It is not the job of the apologist to discount what science tells us. Many apologists have advanced degrees in many areas of science (see http://mormonscholarstestify.org/). These individuals have found that science and belief are compatible rather than being mutually exclusive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true, however, that apologetic arguments may evolve as science provides us with new answers about the world that we live in. Science is continually changing, and we welcome the new knowledge that it brings to us. When new discoveries are made, apologists will attempt to determine whether this new information fits in with LDS beliefs. It is possible to be an apologist while still understanding that there are many things that science will continue to teach us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should exercise caution, however, before immediately incorporating a new discovery into an apologetic argument. An example of this occurred with forged documents such as the &amp;quot;Salamander Letter&amp;quot; produced by [[Mark Hofmann]]. When these documents were obtained by the church and made publicly available, apologists and critics alike immediately began creating material to explain them. When it was discovered that these documents were forgeries, it became necessary to provide disclaimers on some apologetic material that was written during this period of time. Unfortunately, critics do not issue such disclaimers, and works such as D. Michael Quinn&#039;s &#039;&#039;[[Early Mormonism and the Magic World View]]&#039;&#039; and Grant Palmer&#039;s &#039;&#039;[[An Insider&#039;s View of Mormon Origins]]&#039;&#039;, which were heavily influenced by the Hofmann forgeries, continue to be cited as references in modern critical works. In this case, negative apologetics based upon faulty information continues to have ongoing detrimental effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Are LDS apologists isolated from other members because of differences in their beliefs?=== &lt;br /&gt;
LDS apologists do not exist in some special &amp;quot;caste&amp;quot; that sets them apart from the general &amp;quot;non-apologist&amp;quot; church population. This idea has even been characterized as a difference between &amp;quot;[[Internet Mormons vs. Chapel Mormons]]&amp;quot;{{ref|shades1}}. Many LDS apologists either have been, or currently are elders quorum presidents, high priest group leaders, Primary and Relief Society presidency members, bishops, stake presidents, and even general authorities. Being in positions of leadership such as these hardly isolates the apologist from the general Church membership. If anything, this means that the apologist is in an even better position to assist members when they &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039; seek out answers to difficult questions. The idea that LDS apologists are somehow isolated in their own little self-constructed world of beliefs is an idea that the critics would like to promote, but which is very far from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Does the Church employ or pay LDS apologists?===&lt;br /&gt;
There are no paid positions in LDS apologetics. Those who wish to achieve a substantial level of income would be well advised to avoid LDS apologetics entirely, as it can consume substantial amounts of a person&#039;s &amp;quot;off-time.&amp;quot; Most LDS apologists perform volunteer work to defend the faith while holding down their normal &amp;quot;day job.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some individuals who practice LDS apologetics happen to be employed by institutions sponsored by the Church: The primary institution being Brigham Young University. In this situation, their &amp;quot;day job&amp;quot; involves researching or teaching subjects which may or may not relate to subjects of interest to apologetics...which ought not to surprise anyone at all. Thus, critics attempt to argue that some LDS apologists, particularly BYU professors, are &amp;quot;paid&amp;quot; for their apologetic efforts. Critics congratulate themselves for achieving a firm understanding of the obvious: Individuals who happen to have a &amp;quot;day job&amp;quot; with a Church sponsored institution receive their paycheck from that same institution. Having a &amp;quot;day job&amp;quot; with a Church sponsored institution does not preclude one from practicing apologetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Does the Church avoid mentioning the work of LDS apologists in any public forum sponsored by the Church?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.  For example, the work of pioneer apologist Hugh Nibley has been repeatedly cited even in general conference.{{ref|nibleygc}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Church&#039;s official website also links to various apologetic individuals and groups.  For example, their section on DNA and the Book of Mormon refers to the &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039;, and work by Dr. Daniel Peterson, Dr. John Butler, and Dr. Jeff Lindsay.{{ref|DNAlinks}}  FAIR&#039;s response to an anti-Mormon DVD was also given prominent attention at &#039;&#039;lds.org&#039;&#039;.{{ref|DVDlinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Does the Church avoid endorsing any LDS apologetic scholarship?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Church and its leaders are rightly cautious about officially endorsing any material that has not been approved by the correlation process of the Church.  For most secular undertakings&amp;amp;mdash;such as those involving science and history&amp;amp;mdash;the Church gives no official endorsement nor takes any official position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apologists prefer it this way.  For example, FAIR can and does make mistakes.  If they are brought to our attention, we strive to correct them.  But, the Church cannot be held responsible for any errors that we, as private members, might make.  The Church and its leaders focus on preaching the gospel of Christ and administering the saving ordinances.  Interested private members may seek to explain and defend their faith with the best tools at their disposal, but the truth of that faith does not depend on the soundness of their arguments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lewis1}} C. S. Lewis, &amp;quot;Learning in War-Time,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Weight of Glory and Other Addresses&#039;&#039; (New York: Macmillan, 1965), 27-28; cited by James S. Jardine, “Consecration and Learning,” in &#039;&#039;On Becoming a Disciple-Scholar&#039;&#039;, edited by Henry B. Eying (Bookcraft, Salt Lake, 1995), 77.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell1}} Neal A. Maxwell, &amp;quot;&#039;All Hell Is Moved,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;1977 Devotional Speeches of the Year&#039;&#039; (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1977), 179.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|oaks1}} Dallin H. Oaks, &#039;&#039;The Lord’s Way&#039;&#039;, (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1991), 92.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell2}} Neal A. Maxwell, &#039;&#039;Deposition of a Disciple&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1976), 49.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|farrar1}} Cited by {{BYUS|author=Neal A. Maxwell|article=Discipleship and Scholarship|vol=32|num=3|date=1992|start=5}}{{pdflink|url=http://byustudies.byu.edu/Products/MoreInfoPage/MoreInfo.aspx?Type=7&amp;amp;ProdID=1166}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell3}}   Neal A. Maxwell, cited in {{Ensign1|author=Gilbert W. Scharffs|article=Some people say it is best to leave alone materials that claim to &#039;expose&#039; the Church and its teachings. What counsel has been given on this? How do we respond when a friend comes to us with questions found in such materials?|date=January 1995|start=60 (scroll half-way down)}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1995/01/i-have-a-question?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell4}} Neal A Maxwell, &#039;&#039;A More Excellent Way: Essays on Leadership for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 1967), 62.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lewis2}} C. S. Lewis, &amp;quot;Learning in War-Time,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Weight of Glory and Other Addresses&#039;&#039; (New York: Macmillan, 1965), 27-28; cited by James S. Jardine, “Consecration and Learning,” in &#039;&#039;On Becoming a Disciple-Scholar&#039;&#039;, edited by Henry B. Eying (Bookcraft, Salt Lake, 1995), 77.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lewis3}} C.S. Lewis, &#039;&#039;God in the Dock: Essays on Theology and Ethics&#039;&#039;, edited by  Walter Hooper, (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1970), 103.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|shades1}}The terms were originated by Jason Gallentine, who identifies himself as &amp;quot;Dr. Shades&amp;quot; on a critical discussion board. &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nibleygc}} See, for example: {{Ensign1|author=Gordon B. Hinckley|article=Come and Partake|date=May 1986|start=46}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=0c9eef960417b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}; {{Ensign|author=D. Todd Christofferson|article=The Redemption of the Dead and the Testimony of Jesus|date=November 2000|start=9|end=11}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=e3cea1615ac0c010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}; {{Ensign1|author=Boyd K. Packer|article=We Believe All That God Has Revealed|date=May 1974|start=93}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=57403219c786b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}.  Other references to Nibley can be found by [http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=84010fd41d93b010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;hideNav=1&amp;amp;pageNumber=1&amp;amp;maxResults=20&amp;amp;NARROW_BY=&amp;amp;query=%22hugh+nibley%22&amp;amp;bucket=GeneralConference&amp;amp;dateFrom=&amp;amp;dateTo=&amp;amp;AUTHOR_CATEGORY=&amp;amp;AUTHOR_NAME=&amp;amp;FORMAT=&amp;amp;submitSearch=Search&amp;amp;dateFromDisplay=&amp;amp;dateToDisplay=&amp;amp;findByAuthor= searching] the on-line database.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|DNAlinks}} &amp;quot;DNA and the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;lds.org&#039;&#039; (16 February 2006). {{link|url=http://newsroom.lds.org/ldsnewsroom/eng/commentary/dna-and-the-book-of-mormon}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|DVDlinks}} &amp;quot;Response to DVD,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;lds.org&#039;&#039; (29 March 2007).  {{link|url=http://newsroom.lds.org/ldsnewsroom/eng/commentary/response-to-dvd}}.  The FAIR response is at the top of the column on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Apologetics]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_apologetics&amp;diff=111911</id>
		<title>Mormonism and apologetics</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_apologetics&amp;diff=111911"/>
		<updated>2014-03-08T17:38:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Do LDS apologists tell members how &amp;quot;scientists continue to get it wrong?&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|What is &amp;quot;apologetics&amp;quot;?}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people are not familiar with &amp;quot;apologetics,&amp;quot; and raise a variety of questions.  These include:&lt;br /&gt;
*Why are we &amp;quot;apologizing&amp;quot; for our doctrine?&lt;br /&gt;
*What is apologetics?&lt;br /&gt;
*Why do apologetics?&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it appropriate for a Church member to be involved in apologetics?&lt;br /&gt;
*Since you can&#039;t &amp;quot;prove&amp;quot; religion, is apologetics a waste of time?&lt;br /&gt;
*Are there risks in doing apologetics?&lt;br /&gt;
*Do LDS apologists tell members how &amp;quot;scientists continue to get it wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Are LDS apologists isolated from other members because of differences in their beliefs?&lt;br /&gt;
*Does the Church employ or pay LDS apologists?&lt;br /&gt;
*Does the Church avoid mentioning the work of LDS apologists in any public forum sponsored by the Church?&lt;br /&gt;
*Does the Church avoid endorsing any LDS apologetic scholarship?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|You can never argue a person into faith; Christian theology and apologetics exist in order to make sense of the world for the believer, but they do not in themselves create that belief&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Gerald Bray, &amp;quot;Man&#039;s Righteousness and God&#039;s Salvation,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Evangel&#039;&#039;, the British Evangelical Review 10. 2 (1992): 6.}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
===What is apologetics?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;apologetic&amp;quot; is not commonly used in the LDS community and may be unfamiliar to many people. The word literally means &amp;quot;in defense of the faith.&amp;quot; It is not talking about apologizing to anyone or being sorry for something. (From the [http://www.fairlds.org/faq.html FAIR FAQ].)  The word comes from the Greek &amp;quot;apologia&amp;quot; and is used four times in the Greek New Testament, including [http://scriptures.lds.org/1_pet/3/15#15 1 Peter 3:15].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Why do apologetics?=== &amp;lt;!-- Help us out here, folks! :-) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apologists participate for a variety of reasons.  They may:&lt;br /&gt;
* have an interest in Church history and doctrine&lt;br /&gt;
* have a background in the study of ancient languages or other religions which give a useful perspective on the restored gospel&lt;br /&gt;
* experience frustration with anti-Mormon authors who ignore the totality of LDS doctrine and thought &lt;br /&gt;
* wish to protect others from poorly-reasoned criticisms, thus preventing others from enduring the suffering which anti-Mormon attacks have caused in the apologist&#039;s own life, or the lives of friends or family&lt;br /&gt;
* want to enhance their own knowledge of Church doctrine or history&lt;br /&gt;
* need information to improve their ability to share the gospel with others who have sincere questions or misunderstandings&lt;br /&gt;
* enjoy the company of other like-minded Church members, who are interested in the same sorts of issues&lt;br /&gt;
* serve in Church leadership positions which require them to address questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Is it appropriate for a Church member to be involved in apologetics?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.S. Lewis pointed out that since enemies have invoked &#039;science&#039; or &#039;reason&#039; to attack faith, it may now be necessary that someone respond in the same vein:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To be ignorant and simple now&amp;amp;mdash;not to be able to meet the enemies on their own ground&amp;amp;mdash;would be to throw down our weapons, and to betray our uneducated brethren who have, under God, no defense but us against the intellectual attacks of the heathen. Good philosophy must exist, if for no other reason, because bad philosophy needs to be answered.{{ref|lewis1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the great risk which apologetics seeks to counter is that those unfamiliar with anti-Mormon arguments will assume that there are no good answers to the critics.  Elder Neal A. Maxwell warned of the consequences of such a situation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Let us be articulate for while our defense of the kingdom may not stir all hearers, the absence of thoughtful response may cause fledglings among the faithful to falter. What we assert may not be accepted, but unasserted convictions soon become deserted convictions.{{ref|maxwell1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|Does the Church discourage reading critical material?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Since you can&#039;t &amp;quot;prove&amp;quot; religion, is apologetics a waste of time?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dallin H. Oaks spoke to this concern:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The lack of decisive scientific proofs of scriptural truths does not preclude gospel defenders from counterarguments of that nature. When opponents attack the Church or its doctrines with so-called proofs, loyal defenders will counter with material of a comparable nature to defend.{{ref|oaks1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, Neal A. Maxwell noted that God would provide fascinating additions to our understanding:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There will be a convergence of discoveries (never enough, mind you, to remove the need for faith) to make plain and plausible what the modern prophets have been saying all along…[I] do not expect incontrovertible proof to come in this way…, but neither will the Church be outdone by hostile or pseudo-scholars.{{ref|maxwell2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Austen Farrar said, of C.S. Lewis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Though argument does not create conviction, lack of it destroys belief. What seems to be proved may not be embraced; but what no one shows the ability to defend is quickly abandoned. Rational argument does not create belief, but it maintains a climate in which belief may flourish.{{ref|farrar1}}&lt;br /&gt;
Apologetics does not aim to &amp;quot;create belief&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;it aims only to dispense with the poor reasons given by critics for disbelief.  As Elder Maxwell put it, the critics ought not to be permitted &amp;quot;uncontested slam-dunks.&amp;quot;{{ref|maxwell3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Are there risks in doing apologetics?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Impatience====&lt;br /&gt;
Apologists often confront the same anti-Mormon arguments again, and again, and &#039;&#039;again&#039;&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be frustrating to see a new crop of anti-Mormon books, films, pamphlets, and websites trot out the same tired claims, without even attempting to address the LDS responses.  Apologists must remain patient, and not become short or irritable with those who have sincere questions just because &#039;&#039;they&#039;&#039; have &#039;heard it all before.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Over-reacting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cautioned Elder Neal A. Maxwell:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The ability to create a climate around us in which people, as in the case of the man who approached Jesus, feel free enough to say the equivalent of &amp;quot;Lord, help Thou my unbelief,&amp;quot; is a critical skill. If we can deal with doubt effectively in its nascent stages, we can assist people by a warmth and love which frees them to share the worries that they may have, and increase the probability of dissolving their doubt. But, if we over-react to dissent or to doubt, we are apt, rather than inculcating confidence in those we serve, to exhibit what, in the eyes of the rebel, may seem to be a flaw in our inner confidence in what we say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We need to relax to be effective in the process of helping people who are building testimonies. Over-reacting and pressing the panic button when doubt first makes its appearance can render us ineffective. This is one of the reasons why parents are often in a temporarily poorer tactical position to deal effectively with a rebellious son or daughter—the anxiety is too real to relax. In these circumstances, bishops, teachers, and friends can be helpful—not because they are clinically detached, for their love and concern should be honestly communicated—but rather because third parties sometimes can listen a little longer without reacting, can prescribe with a clear-headed assessment, and most of all, can be a fresh voice which conveys care and concern, a voice which has risen above similar challenges.{{ref|maxwell4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pride====&lt;br /&gt;
An apologist can decide (wrongly) that the issues which excite and concern him &#039;&#039;must&#039;&#039; excite everyone.  There are many people for whom apologetic issues are of no importance.  This implies no defect in them &#039;&#039;or&#039;&#039; in those who are concerned about a given issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.S. Lewis remarked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The intellectual life is not the only road to God, nor the safest, but we find it to be a road, and it may be the appointed road for us. Of course, it will be so only so long as we keep the impulse pure and disinterested. That is the great difficulty. As the author of the Theologia Germanica says, we may come to love knowledge-our knowing-more than the thing known: to delight not in the exercise of our talents but in the fact that they are ours, or even in the reputation they bring us. Every success in a scholar&#039;s life increases this danger. If it becomes irresistible, he must give up his scholarly work. The time for plucking out the right eye has arrived.{{ref|lewis2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, any field in which one becomes something of an expert is ripe for pride.  As Alma cautioned his missionary sons, &amp;quot;See that ye are not lifted up unto pride; yea, see that ye do not boast in your own wisdom, nor of your much strength.&amp;quot; [http://scriptures.lds.org/alma/38/11#11 Alma 38:11]  Such strength can be apologetic or mental as much as physical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spiritual Neglect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apologetics does not substitute for faith, prayer, scripture study, Christ-like service, and spiritual renewal.  Apologists must remember that their main task is to encourage others to seek a personal witness for themselves; the &#039;rational&#039; part of apologetics is really a prelude to the important work of conversion.  At best, apologetics &#039;gets someone&#039;s attention,&#039; and may help them give a novel or strange idea &#039;the benefit of the doubt&#039; sufficient to plant the seed of faith ([http://scriptures.lds.org/alma/32/1#1 Alma 32]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LDS apologists should never fall into the trap of assuming that logical argument can create belief, or that the &#039;case&#039; for the gospel of Christ can be made rationally irresistible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This applies to those for whom we write, but it applies to with even greater force to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.S. Lewis gave an important caution from his own work in Christian apologetics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have found that nothing is more dangerous to one&#039;s own faith than the work of an apologist. No doctrine of that Faith seems to me so spectral, so unreal as one that I have just successfully defended in a public debate. For a moment, you see, it has seemed to rest on oneself: as a result, when you go away from that debate, it seems no stronger than that weak pillar. That is why we apologists take our lives in our hands and can be saved only by falling back continually from the web of our own arguments, as from our intellectual counters, into the Reality&amp;amp;mdash;from Christian apologetics into Christ Himself.  That also is why we need one another&#039;s continual help&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;oremus pro invincem&#039;&#039; [Let us pray for each other].{{ref|lewis3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Do LDS apologists tell members how &amp;quot;scientists continue to get it wrong?&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
Critics often portray apologists and mindless automatons who are unable to think rationally in their attempt to &amp;quot;defend the faith&amp;quot; at all costs. It is assumed by secular critics that [[Mormonism and science]] are mutually exclusive. It is not the job of the apologist to discount what science tells us. Many apologists have advanced degrees in many areas of science (see http://mormonscholarstestify.org/). These individuals have found that science and belief are compatible rather than being mutually exclusive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true, however, that apologetic arguments may evolve as science provides us with new answers about the world that we live in. Science is continually changing, and we welcome the new knowledge that it brings to us. When new discoveries are made, apologists will attempt to determine whether this new information fits in with belief. It is possible to be an apologist while still understanding that there are many things that science will continue to teach us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should exercise caution, however, before immediately incorporating a new discovery into an apologetic argument. An example of this occurred with forged documents such as the &amp;quot;Salamander Letter&amp;quot; produced by [[Mark Hofmann]]. When these documents were obtained by the church and made publicly available, apologists and critics alike immediately began creating material to explain them. When it was discovered that these documents were forgeries, it became necessary to provide disclaimers on some apologetic material that was written during this period of time. Unfortunately, critics do not issue such disclaimers, and works such as D. Michael Quinn&#039;s &#039;&#039;[[Early Mormonism and the Magic World View]]&#039;&#039; and Grant Palmer&#039;s &#039;&#039;[[An Insider&#039;s View of Mormon Origins]]&#039;&#039;, which were heavily influenced by the Hofmann forgeries, continue to be cited as references in modern critical works. In this case, negative apologetics based upon faulty information continues to have ongoing detrimental effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Are LDS apologists isolated from other members because of differences in their beliefs?=== &lt;br /&gt;
LDS apologists do not exist in some special &amp;quot;caste&amp;quot; that sets them apart from the general &amp;quot;non-apologist&amp;quot; church population. This idea has even been characterized as a difference between &amp;quot;[[Internet Mormons vs. Chapel Mormons]]&amp;quot;{{ref|shades1}}. Many LDS apologists either have been, or currently are elders quorum presidents, high priest group leaders, Primary and Relief Society presidency members, bishops, stake presidents, and even general authorities. Being in positions of leadership such as these hardly isolates the apologist from the general Church membership. If anything, this means that the apologist is in an even better position to assist members when they &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039; seek out answers to difficult questions. The idea that LDS apologists are somehow isolated in their own little self-constructed world of beliefs is an idea that the critics would like to promote, but which is very far from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Does the Church employ or pay LDS apologists?===&lt;br /&gt;
There are no paid positions in LDS apologetics. Those who wish to achieve a substantial level of income would be well advised to avoid LDS apologetics entirely, as it can consume substantial amounts of a person&#039;s &amp;quot;off-time.&amp;quot; Most LDS apologists perform volunteer work to defend the faith while holding down their normal &amp;quot;day job.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some individuals who practice LDS apologetics happen to be employed by institutions sponsored by the Church: The primary institution being Brigham Young University. In this situation, their &amp;quot;day job&amp;quot; involves researching or teaching subjects which may or may not relate to subjects of interest to apologetics...which ought not to surprise anyone at all. Thus, critics attempt to argue that some LDS apologists, particularly BYU professors, are &amp;quot;paid&amp;quot; for their apologetic efforts. Critics congratulate themselves for achieving a firm understanding of the obvious: Individuals who happen to have a &amp;quot;day job&amp;quot; with a Church sponsored institution receive their paycheck from that same institution. Having a &amp;quot;day job&amp;quot; with a Church sponsored institution does not preclude one from practicing apologetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Does the Church avoid mentioning the work of LDS apologists in any public forum sponsored by the Church?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.  For example, the work of pioneer apologist Hugh Nibley has been repeatedly cited even in general conference.{{ref|nibleygc}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Church&#039;s official website also links to various apologetic individuals and groups.  For example, their section on DNA and the Book of Mormon refers to the &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039;, and work by Dr. Daniel Peterson, Dr. John Butler, and Dr. Jeff Lindsay.{{ref|DNAlinks}}  FAIR&#039;s response to an anti-Mormon DVD was also given prominent attention at &#039;&#039;lds.org&#039;&#039;.{{ref|DVDlinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Does the Church avoid endorsing any LDS apologetic scholarship?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Church and its leaders are rightly cautious about officially endorsing any material that has not been approved by the correlation process of the Church.  For most secular undertakings&amp;amp;mdash;such as those involving science and history&amp;amp;mdash;the Church gives no official endorsement nor takes any official position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apologists prefer it this way.  For example, FAIR can and does make mistakes.  If they are brought to our attention, we strive to correct them.  But, the Church cannot be held responsible for any errors that we, as private members, might make.  The Church and its leaders focus on preaching the gospel of Christ and administering the saving ordinances.  Interested private members may seek to explain and defend their faith with the best tools at their disposal, but the truth of that faith does not depend on the soundness of their arguments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lewis1}} C. S. Lewis, &amp;quot;Learning in War-Time,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Weight of Glory and Other Addresses&#039;&#039; (New York: Macmillan, 1965), 27-28; cited by James S. Jardine, “Consecration and Learning,” in &#039;&#039;On Becoming a Disciple-Scholar&#039;&#039;, edited by Henry B. Eying (Bookcraft, Salt Lake, 1995), 77.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell1}} Neal A. Maxwell, &amp;quot;&#039;All Hell Is Moved,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;1977 Devotional Speeches of the Year&#039;&#039; (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1977), 179.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|oaks1}} Dallin H. Oaks, &#039;&#039;The Lord’s Way&#039;&#039;, (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1991), 92.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell2}} Neal A. Maxwell, &#039;&#039;Deposition of a Disciple&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1976), 49.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|farrar1}} Cited by {{BYUS|author=Neal A. Maxwell|article=Discipleship and Scholarship|vol=32|num=3|date=1992|start=5}}{{pdflink|url=http://byustudies.byu.edu/Products/MoreInfoPage/MoreInfo.aspx?Type=7&amp;amp;ProdID=1166}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell3}}   Neal A. Maxwell, cited in {{Ensign1|author=Gilbert W. Scharffs|article=Some people say it is best to leave alone materials that claim to &#039;expose&#039; the Church and its teachings. What counsel has been given on this? How do we respond when a friend comes to us with questions found in such materials?|date=January 1995|start=60 (scroll half-way down)}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1995/01/i-have-a-question?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell4}} Neal A Maxwell, &#039;&#039;A More Excellent Way: Essays on Leadership for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 1967), 62.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lewis2}} C. S. Lewis, &amp;quot;Learning in War-Time,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Weight of Glory and Other Addresses&#039;&#039; (New York: Macmillan, 1965), 27-28; cited by James S. Jardine, “Consecration and Learning,” in &#039;&#039;On Becoming a Disciple-Scholar&#039;&#039;, edited by Henry B. Eying (Bookcraft, Salt Lake, 1995), 77.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lewis3}} C.S. Lewis, &#039;&#039;God in the Dock: Essays on Theology and Ethics&#039;&#039;, edited by  Walter Hooper, (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1970), 103.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|shades1}}The terms were originated by Jason Gallentine, who identifies himself as &amp;quot;Dr. Shades&amp;quot; on a critical discussion board. &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nibleygc}} See, for example: {{Ensign1|author=Gordon B. Hinckley|article=Come and Partake|date=May 1986|start=46}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=0c9eef960417b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}; {{Ensign|author=D. Todd Christofferson|article=The Redemption of the Dead and the Testimony of Jesus|date=November 2000|start=9|end=11}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=e3cea1615ac0c010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}; {{Ensign1|author=Boyd K. Packer|article=We Believe All That God Has Revealed|date=May 1974|start=93}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=57403219c786b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}.  Other references to Nibley can be found by [http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=84010fd41d93b010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;hideNav=1&amp;amp;pageNumber=1&amp;amp;maxResults=20&amp;amp;NARROW_BY=&amp;amp;query=%22hugh+nibley%22&amp;amp;bucket=GeneralConference&amp;amp;dateFrom=&amp;amp;dateTo=&amp;amp;AUTHOR_CATEGORY=&amp;amp;AUTHOR_NAME=&amp;amp;FORMAT=&amp;amp;submitSearch=Search&amp;amp;dateFromDisplay=&amp;amp;dateToDisplay=&amp;amp;findByAuthor= searching] the on-line database.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|DNAlinks}} &amp;quot;DNA and the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;lds.org&#039;&#039; (16 February 2006). {{link|url=http://newsroom.lds.org/ldsnewsroom/eng/commentary/dna-and-the-book-of-mormon}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|DVDlinks}} &amp;quot;Response to DVD,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;lds.org&#039;&#039; (29 March 2007).  {{link|url=http://newsroom.lds.org/ldsnewsroom/eng/commentary/response-to-dvd}}.  The FAIR response is at the top of the column on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Apologetics]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82391</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82391"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:45:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter affirmed that man and woman can be &amp;quot;heirs together of the grace of life&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Pet|3|7}}). The New Testament likewise teaches that our earthly families are merely reflections of a heavenly family in which we are sons and daughters of God ({{s||John|20|17}}; {{s||Acts|17|28-29}}; {{s||Heb|12|9}}). Those who become &amp;quot;like him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|5|48}}; {{s|1|John|3|2}}) will thus have the opportunity to become fathers and mothers of other eternal families ({{s|2|Pet|1|3-4}}; {{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|19,30-31}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as was shown above.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first fathers likewise emphasized the importance of marriage. Eugene Seaich observed that Irenaeus declared, &amp;quot;whosoever is not in the world and has not loved a woman so as to unite with her, is not of the truth&amp;quot; (Against Heresies, I, 6:4). He likewise points out that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Clement of Alexandria unequivocally taught that all should marry as the apostles did (Who is the Real Man that Shall Be Saved?, pp. 14, 22, 27). Eusebius (History of the Church, III:30) lists Peter, Philip, and Paul among &amp;quot;the apostles that lived in marriage.” Clement also understood Paul&#039;s words in {{s|1|Corinthians|9|5}} to mean that the apostles traveled about with wives; {{s||Acts|1|12-14}} records that all were present with their wives and children in the Upper Room after the Resurrection. The Epistles generally indicate that marriage was expected of bishops, elders, deacons and the like ({{s|1|Tim|3|2,5}}; {{s|1|Tim|5|14}}; {{s|1|Titus|1|6}}; {{s||Rom|16|3}}; {{s|1|Cor|7|2}}; etc.). In fact, about forty of the early Popes were married (John A. O Brian, Why Priests Marry, The Christian Century, 87:417). (See also Wm. Phipps, Was Jesus Married?, N.Y., 1970, 99ff) (Eugene Seaich, Mormonism, the Dead Sea Scrolls, and the Nag Hammadi Texts, pp. 35, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82390</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82390"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:43:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter affirmed that man and woman can be &amp;quot;heirs together of the grace of life&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Pet|3|7}}). The New Testament likewise teaches that our earthly families are merely reflections of a heavenly family in which we are sons and daughters of God ({{s||John|20|17}}; {{s||Acts|17|28-29}}; {{s||Heb|12|9}}). Those who become &amp;quot;like him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|5|48}}; {{s|1|John|3|2}}) will thus have the opportunity to become fathers and mothers of other eternal families ({{s|2|Pet|1|3-4}}; {{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|19,30-31}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as was shown above.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first fathers likewise emphasized the importance of marriage. Eugene Seaich observed that Irenaeus declared, &amp;quot;whosoever is not in the world and has not loved a woman so as to unite with her, is not of the truth&amp;quot; (Against Heresies, I, 6:4). He likewise points out that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Clement of Alexandria unequivocally taught that all should marry as the apostles did (Who is the Real Man that Shall Be Saved?, pp. 14, 22, 27). Eusebius (History of the Church, III:30) lists Peter, Philip, and Paul among &amp;quot;the apostles that lived in marriage.” Clement also understood Paul&#039;s words in {{s|1|Corinthians|9|5}} to mean that the apostles traveled about with wives; {{s||Acts|1|12-14}} records that all were present with their wives and children in the Upper Room after the Resurrection. The Epistles generally indicate that marriage was expected of bishops, elders, deacons and the like ({{s|1|Tim|3|2, 5}}; {{s|1|Tim|5|14}}; {{s|1|Titus|1|6}}; {{s||Rom|16|3}}; {{s|1|Cor|7|2}}; etc.). In fact, about forty of the early Popes were married (John A. O Brian, Why Priests Marry, The Christian Century, 87:417). (See also Wm. Phipps, Was Jesus Married?, N.Y., 1970, 99ff) (Eugene Seaich, Mormonism, the Dead Sea Scrolls, and the Nag Hammadi Texts, pp. 35, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82389</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82389"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:34:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter affirmed that man and woman can be &amp;quot;heirs together of the grace of life&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Pet|3|7}}). The New Testament likewise teaches that our earthly families are merely reflections of a heavenly family in which we are sons and daughters of God ({{s||John|20|17}}; {{s||Acts|17|28-29}}; {{s||Heb|12|9}}). Those who become &amp;quot;like him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|5|48}}; {{s|1|John|3|2}}) will thus have the opportunity to become fathers and mothers of other eternal families ({{s|2|Pet|1|3-4}}; {{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|19,30-31}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as was shown above.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82388</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82388"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:33:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter affirmed that man and woman can be &amp;quot;heirs together of the grace of life&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Pet|3|7}}). The New Testament likewise teaches that our earthly families are merely reflections of a heavenly family in which we are sons and daughters of God ({{s||John|20|17}}; {{s||Acts|17|28-29}}; {{s||Heb|12|9}}). Those who become &amp;quot;like him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt| 5|48}}; {{s|1|John|3|2}}) will thus have the opportunity to become fathers and mothers of other eternal families ({{s|2|Pet|1|3-4}}; {{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|19,30-31}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as was shown above.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82387</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82387"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:32:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter affirmed that man and woman can be &amp;quot;heirs together of the grace of life&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Pet|3|7}}). The New Testament likewise teaches that our earthly families are merely reflections of a heavenly family in which we are sons and daughters of God ({{s||John|20|17}}; {{s||Acts|17|28-29}}; {{s||Heb|12|9}}). Those who become &amp;quot;like him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt 5:48}}; {{s|1|John|3:2}}) will thus have the opportunity to become fathers and mothers of other eternal families ({{s|2|Pet|1|3-4}}; {{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|19,30-31}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as was shown above.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82386</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82386"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:28:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter affirmed that man and woman can be &amp;quot;heirs together of the grace of life&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Pet|3|7}}). The New Testament likewise teaches that our earthly families are merely reflections of a heavenly family in which we are sons and daughters of God ({{s||John|20|17}}; {{s||Acts|17|28-29}};{{s||Eph| 3|15}}; {{s||Heb|12|9}}). Those who become &amp;quot;like him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt. 5:48}}; {{s|1|Jn|3:2}}) will thus have the opportunity to become fathers and mothers of other eternal families ({{s|2|Pet|1|3-4}}; {{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|19,30-31}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as was shown above.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82385</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82385"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:24:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter affirmed that man and woman can be &amp;quot;heirs together of the grace of life&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Pet|3|7}}). The New Testament likewise teaches that our earthly families are merely reflections of a heavenly family in which we are sons and daughters of God ({{s||John|20|17}}; {{s||Acts|17|28-29}}; {{s||Eph| 3|15}}; {{s||Heb|12|9}}). Those who become &amp;quot;like him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt. 5:48}}; {{s|1|Jn|3:2}}) will thus have the opportunity to become fathers and mothers of other eternal families ({{s|2|Pet|1|3-4}}; {{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|19,30-31}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as was shown above.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82384</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82384"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:22:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter affirmed that man and woman can be &amp;quot;heirs together of the grace of life&amp;quot; ({{s||1|Pet|3|7}}). The New Testament likewise teaches that our earthly families are merely reflections of a heavenly family in which we are sons and daughters of God ({{s||John|20|17}}; {{s||Acts|17|28-29}}; {{s||Eph| 3|15}}; {{s||Heb|12|9}}). Those who become &amp;quot;like him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt. 5:48}}; {{s||1|Jn|3:2}}) will thus have the opportunity to become fathers and mothers of other eternal families ({{s||2|Pet|1|3-4}}; {{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|19,30-31}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as was shown above.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82383</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82383"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:16:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as was shown above.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82382</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82382"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:13:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as will be shown shortly.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
:The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82381</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82381"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:11:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as will be shown shortly.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82380</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82380"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:06:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as will be shown shortly.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82379</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82379"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:05:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* A non-LDS reading */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82378</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82378"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T18:03:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer Christ gave the Sadducees effectively dismissed their question about marriage so that he could get to the fundamental problem -- the Sadducees disbelief in the resurrection. He told them, &amp;quot;Ye do err&amp;quot; (greatly err in Mark&#039;s account), &amp;quot;not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|29}}). The scriptures, as the Lord was about to demonstrate, testified of the resurrection and of the power of God to raise men from the dead (see {{s||Luke|20|37-38}}) and to bind on earth and in heaven ({{s||Matt|16|19}}). The scriptures also testify of eternal marriage as will be shown shortly.  As the Savior&#039;s response in Luke (see {{s||Luke|20|34-36}}) is more specific and probably more accurate than the accounts of Matthew and Mark and because it also helps explain these shorter versions, we will examine this account in detail. Joseph Fielding Smith, in Doctrines of Salvation, gave the following commentary on these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Savior, answering them according to their folly, said: &amp;quot;The children of this world [i.e. the world to which the Sadducees belonged] marry, and are given in marriage.&amp;quot; I call your attention to the fact that the Lord said that he and his disciples did not belong to this world ({{s||John|17|9-16}}); the Sadducees did.&lt;br /&gt;
Then he added: &amp;quot;But they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world [i.e. even those who obtain the celestial kingdom but being unmarried do not obtain an exaltation in that kingdom], and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection&amp;quot; ({{s||Luke|20|27-37}}; see also {{s||Matt|22|23-32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
...This is the only answer the Lord could have given to these unbelievers. It is in full accord with the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, wherein the Lord says that, &amp;quot;when they [those of &amp;quot;this world&amp;quot; who do not keep the whole law] are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven; which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide the law; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|16-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
The answers are exactly the same and apply to those who may be worthy of some salvation, notwithstanding their rejection of the eternal marriage covenant. There will be no marrying, neither giving in marriage among those who reject the truth of the everlasting gospel. That privilege is confined to those who keep the commandments of the Lord in their fullness and who are obedient to the laws of God (Doctrines of Salvation, 2:72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82377</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82377"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T17:53:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Criticism label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82376</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82376"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T17:49:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Criticism label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection ({{s||Matt|22|23}}), asking a question based on that belief ({{s||Matt|22|28}}) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|22|15-22}}). The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses ({{s||Deut|25|5-10}}). Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only ({{s||Rom|7|1-3}}). By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; ({{s||Matt|19|4-6}}). It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82375</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82375"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T17:47:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Criticism label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection {{s||Matt|22|23}}, asking a question based on that belief {{s||Matt|22|28}} was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; {{s||Matt|22|15-22}}. The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses {{s||Deut|25|5-10}}. Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only {{s||Rom|7|1-3}}. By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; {{s||Matt|19|4-6}}. It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82374</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82374"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T17:44:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Criticism label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection {{s||Matt|22|23}}, asking a question based on that belief {{s||Matt|22|28}} was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; {{s||Matt|22|15-22}}. The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses {{s||Deut|25:5-10}} . Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only {{s||Rom|7|1-3}}. By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; {{s||Matt|19|4-6}}. It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82373</id>
		<title>Question: Does Jesus&#039;s statement that in the resurrection they &quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&quot; a refutation of the Mormon concept of eternal marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Does_Jesus%27s_statement_that_in_the_resurrection_they_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22_a_refutation_of_the_Mormon_concept_of_eternal_marriage%3F&amp;diff=82373"/>
		<updated>2011-02-02T17:37:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Criticism label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{s||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{s||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context in which this question was posed makes it clear that the Sadducees were trying to entrap the Lord. Since the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection (vs. 23), asking a question based on that belief (vs. 28) was an obvious ruse. We should also note that the Pharisees had made a similar attempt that same day which had failed to &amp;quot;entangle him&amp;quot; {{s||Matt|22|15-22}}. The question posed by the Sadducees was based on a dilemma contrived from the law of Moses {{s||Deut|25:5-10}}. Because the law of Moses constituted a lower law, the law of marriage it contained was for this life only {{s||Rom|7|1-3}}. By contrast, the Lord was teaching the higher law of the gospel which brought with it a higher law of marriage for eternity. This conclusion is reinforced by the Lord&#039;s response to a similar question posed by the Pharisees: &amp;quot;Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder&amp;quot; {{s||Matt|19|4-6}}. It is also important to note that the Sadducees&#039; question is confirmation that the Lord and others were apparently teaching the eternal nature of marriage. Otherwise, the question would have made little sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{s||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. Everyone notices the parts of it they think they understand and ignores the other parts. For example, in verse 29, Christ says, &amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&amp;quot; What scriptures did he have in mind? Where is it written in the Old Testament that marriages do not continue in heaven? And how is the power of God displayed by severing the marriage between a man and a woman who have lived their lives together in love? In fact, the New Testament says exactly the opposite. In {{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}}, Paul says&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which certainly sounds like an eternal principle. And Jesus says, in {{s||Mark|10|8-9}},&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that the power of God unites. There is no mention anywhere of death changing anything &amp;amp;mdash; no &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot; It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;man&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; who insists on separating married couples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is the scripture that the Sadducees erred by not knowing? We don&#039;t know for sure, but there &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; one scripture which the Sadducees &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;should&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have known which seems to bear on their question. This is in the Book of Tobit in the Old Testament Apocrypha (which was generally accepted as scripture in Christ&#039;s time). Tobit tells the story of a young Jewish girl from the Medean city of Ecbatane, Sara, the daughter of Raguel, who &amp;quot;had been married to seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 Since none of these marriages were ever consummated, she was not truly married to any of the brothers, or, in the words of Tobit, &amp;quot;neither [was she] named after any of them.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:8 One night, Sara was praying at her window that God would find her a husband, and that same night an old man named Tobit was also praying. Tobit and his wife Anna had a son, Tobias, who was not yet married. In Jewish culture, finding a wife for a son was the responsibility of the parents, so Tobit prayed for God to take away his reproach. That night, God sent an angel to both Sara and Tobit. The Book of Tobit says, &amp;quot;And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit&#039;s eyes and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit, because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance.&amp;quot; [http://www.ebible.org/bible/kjv/Tobit.htm Tobit]3:17 Raphael then led Tobias to Sara and told him not to fear for his life if he married her, because it was he whom God had chosen to be her rightful husband. They were married and lived happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if the Sadducees were indeed referring to this story from Tobit, then they did indeed err, not knowing: 1) the scripture which made it clear that Sara was really married to none of the seven, so the seven brothers died unmarried, and 2) the power of God, who could send an angel to see that she married the husband to whom she rightly belonged and by whose priesthood she could be married to him, not to the others, for eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, whether the Sadducees and the Savior had in mind this episode from Tobit or not, Matthew 22:25 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;there were with us seven brothers&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; means that the situation they are asking about was not an imaginary one. These brothers really existed. And Christ&#039;s answer is simply pointing out that none of these particular seven brothers had entered into valid eternal marriages with the woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;they neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, regardless of who the parties were in the Sadducees&#039; question to Jesus, doesn&#039;t verse 30 &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; just mean that everyone is single in heaven? Absolutely not. And here&#039;s why we can say this so confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, and the tenses of verbs in Greek can convey very different information from those in English. The Greek verb for &#039;marry&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;game&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. In verse 30, it is written in the form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gamousin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, indicating that it is in third person plural (they) and in the present tense, so it is translated simply as &amp;quot;they marry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now it is important to note that the present tense represents an action, something performed at some particular time. It does not represent a condition. We can be sure of this because the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have a verb tense called the &#039;perfect tense&#039; that represents a present condition resulting from a past completed action. There is no English counterpart to this tense, so it is hard to translate unambiguously, but the point here is that the verbs in {{s||Matthew|22|30}} are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the perfect tense. If Matthew had wanted to report that Christ said, &amp;quot;Neither are they now in a married state,&amp;quot; the Greek in which he wrote would have let him say so unambiguously. He would have simply written in the present perfect tense, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;oute gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. He did not; so that cannot be what he meant. Christ said &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; about the marital state of those who are in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note that the use of the perfect tense is just standard Greek. Everyone used it. Matthew used it. A few chapters later, Matthew writes &amp;quot;Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you&amp;quot;{{s||Matthew|25|34}}, in which &#039;blessed&#039; is the perfect-tense Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;eulog&amp;amp;ecirc;menoi&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;those who are now in a blessed state due to a previously completed blessing,&#039; and &#039;prepared&#039; is the Greek &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;h&amp;amp;ecirc;toimasm&amp;amp;ecirc;nen&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;now in a prepared state due to a previously completed preparation.&#039; We also have Paul writing to the Corinthians, saying &amp;quot;And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord&amp;quot; {{s|1|Corinthians|7|10}}, where the Greek word translated &#039;married&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;gegam&amp;amp;ecirc;kasin&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, meaning &#039;those who are now in a married state due to their previously completed marriages.&#039; This is the same perfect-tense Greek word that Matthew &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;could&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; have used in {{s|Matthew||22|30}} if he had wanted to state that there are no married couples in Heaven. By using the present tense, Matthew has Jesus simply saying, &amp;quot;In the resurrection, there are no marriages performed.&amp;quot; And, of course, the requirement that marriage ceremonies be performed on Earth, not in heaven, is one of the main themes of LDS temple work. Our reason for seeking the names of our ancestors and then, by proxy, sealing them together as couples and families, is just what the Savior said to the Sadducees &amp;amp;mdash; that the ordinance itself is not done in heaven. And, since work for the dead did not begin until after the resurrection, the seven brothers the Sadducees asked about were unmarried when they died and were still unmarried in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as the angels of heaven&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what about the Savior&#039;s statement that these seven brothers, who were unmarried in heaven, will be as the angels of heaven? Doesn&#039;t that indicate that the unmarried state is the heavenly ideal? Well, what is an angel? It is a wonderful calling, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the heavenly ideal. The ideal would be Christ, whom the Epistle to the Hebrews identifies as&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;by inheritance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; obtained a more excellent name than they. [{{s||Hebrews|1|4}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Christ receives his place in heaven by inheritance, and he will not inherit alone, for&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. [{{s||Romans|8|16-17}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The angels are not heirs of God. That place in heaven is reserved for Christ and all those who are glorified with him. The place of the angels in heaven is explained in Hebrews. There, speaking of the angels, Paul writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;heirs of salvation&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;? [{{s||Hebrews|1|14}}] (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verb &#039;to minister&#039; is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;diakone&amp;amp;ocirc;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, literally &#039;to serve.&#039; Those who are fail to marry will, like the seven brothers in Matthew 22, serve on Earth and in heaven and will assist those righteous married couples who are heirs of God with Christ.  Matthew agrees entirely with the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. [{{s||D&amp;amp;C|132|15-16}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A non-LDS reading===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben Witherington, a non-LDS biblical scholar, understands this exchange in a similar way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The case put forward by the Sadducees is particularly extreme. Not only had six brothers attempted and failed to impregnate the woman in question, but she had also outlived them all and was single when she died. It is perhaps this last fact which prompts the question: Whose spouse will she be in the resurrection?...Jesus stresses that in the age to come people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. &#039;&#039;&#039;Notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say there will be no marriage in the age to come&#039;&#039;&#039;. The use of the terms “γαμουσιν” (&#039;&#039;gamousin&#039;&#039;) and “γαμιζονται” (&#039;&#039;gamizontai&#039;&#039;) is important, for these terms refer to the gender-specific roles played in early Jewish society by the man and the woman &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;in the process of getting married&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. The men, being the initiators of the process in such a strongly patriarchal culture, “marry,” while the women are “given in marriage” by their father or another older family member. Thus Mark has Jesus saying that no new marriages will be initiated in the eschatological [resurrection] state. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is surely not the same as claiming that all existing marriages will disappear in the eschatological state&#039;&#039;&#039;.” {{ea}}{{ref|witherington.328}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage. This doctrine is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;consistent&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the Bible, but it is not drawn from it. As in all things, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is guided by modern revelation, and the doctrine of eternal marriage came to the church through this means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|witherington.328}} Ben Witherington III, &#039;&#039;The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, Eerdmans, 2001), 328. ISBN 0802845037.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation/Jesus said &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Bible/Inerrancy&amp;diff=80804</id>
		<title>The Bible/Inerrancy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Bible/Inerrancy&amp;diff=80804"/>
		<updated>2010-11-29T03:57:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Who made the changes? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;margin: 0em 0em 0em 0em; border: 0px; align=&amp;quot;right&amp;quot; cellpadding=0 cellspacing=0 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| {{BiblePortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| {{EarlyChristianityPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim the [[Bible_basics |Bible]] texts, at least in their pristine form, were inerrant.  Therefore, it is incorrect for Joseph Smith to teach that the Bible contains errors, mistakes, or omissions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unbiblical assertion===&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible nowhere makes the claim that it is inerrant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Blake Ostler observed of the &amp;quot;Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy&amp;quot;:{{ref|chicago1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;The doctrine of inerrancy is internally incoherent&#039;&#039;. In my opinion, numerous insuperable problems dictate the rejection of inerrancy in general and inerrancy as promulgated in the Chicago Statement in particular. First, the Chicago Statement is self-referentially incoherent. One cannot consistently assert that the Bible is the basis of his or her beliefs and then assert that one must nevertheless accept biblical inerrancy as asserted in the Chicago Statement...This statement contains a number of assertions, propositions if you will, that are not biblical. Inerrancy, at least as recently asserted by evangelicals, is not spelled out in the Bible. Nowhere do the words &#039;&#039;inerrant&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;infallible&#039;&#039; appear in the Bible. Such theoretical views are quite alien to the biblical writers. Further, inerrancy is not included in any of the major creeds. Such a notion is of rather recent vintage and rather peculiar to American evangelicalism. Throughout the history of Christian thought, the Bible has been a source rather than an object of beliefs. The assertion that the Bible is inerrant goes well beyond the scriptural statements that all scripture is inspired or &amp;quot;God-breathed.&amp;quot; Thus inerrancy, as a faith commitment, is inconsistent with the assertion that one&#039;s beliefs are based on what the Bible says. The doctrine of inerrancy is an extrabiblical doctrine about the Bible based on nonscriptural considerations. It should be accepted only if it is reasonable and if it squares with what we know from scripture itself, and not as an article of faith... However, it is not and it does not.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Chicago Statement can function only as a statement of belief and not as a reasonable observation of what we find in the Bible. The Chicago Statement itself acknowledges that we do not find inerrant statements in the Bible, for it is only &amp;quot;when all facts are known&amp;quot; that we will see that inerrancy is true. It is very convenient to propose a theory that cannot be assessed unless and until we are in fact omniscient. That is why the Chicago Statement is a useless proposition. It cannot be a statement of faith derived from the Bible because it is not in the Bible. It cannot be a statement about what the evidence shows because the evidence cannot be assessed until we are omniscient.{{ref|ostler1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual witness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current evidence of Biblical manuscripts demonstrates unequivocally that corruption and tampering with Biblical texts is the rule, not the exception.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Old Testament====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmanuel Tov{{ref|tov1}}, J. L. Magnes Professor of Bible at Jerusalem&#039;s Hebrew University, and editor-in-chief of the Dead Sea Scrolls publication project wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;All of [the] textual witnesses [of the OT] differ from each other to a greater or lesser extent.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;There does not exist any one edition [of the OT] which agrees in all of its details with another.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;Most of the texts&amp;amp;mdash;ancient and modern&amp;amp;mdash;which have been transmitted from one generation to the next have been &#039;&#039;corrupted&#039;&#039; in one way or another.&amp;quot; (emphasis in original)&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;A second phenomenon pertains to corrections and changes inserted in the biblical text. . . . Such tampering with the text is evidenced in all textual witnesses.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;Therefore, paradoxically, the soferim [scribes] and Masoretes carefully preserved a text that was already corrupted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;One of the postulates of biblical research is that the text preserved in the various representatives (manuscripts, editions) of what is commonly called the Masoretic Text, does not reflect the &#039;original text&#039; of the biblical books in many details.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;These parallel sources [from Kings, Isaiah, Psalms, Samuel, etc.] are based on ancient texts which already differed from each other before they were incorporated into the biblical books, and which underwent changes after they were transmitted from one generation to the next as part of the biblical books.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;S[eptuagint] is a Jewish translation which was made mainly in Alexandria. Its Hebrew source differed greatly from the other textual witnesses (M[asoretic], T[argums], S[amaritan], V[ulgate, and many of the Qumran texts]). . . . Moreover, S[eptuagint] is important as a source for early exegesis, and this translation also forms the basis for many elements in the NT.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;The importance of S[eptuagint] is based on the fact that it reflects a greater variety of important variants than all the other translations put together.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;Textual recensions bear recognizable textual characteristics, such as an expansionistic, abbreviating, harmonizing, Judaizing, or Christianizing tendency.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;The theory of the division of the biblical witnesses into three recensions [Masoretic, Septuagint, and Samaritan] cannot be maintained . . . to such an extent that one can almost speak in terms of an unlimited number of texts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;The question of the original text of the biblical books cannot be resolved unequivocally, since there is no solid evidence to help us to decide in either direction.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;We still have no knowledge of copies of biblical books that were written in the first stage of their textual transmission, nor even of texts which are close to that time. . . . Since the centuries preceding the extant evidence presumably were marked by great textual fluidity, everything that is said about the pristine state of the biblical text must necessarily remain hypothetical.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;M[asoretic] is but one witness of the biblical text, and its original form was far from identical with the original text of the Bible as a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;As a rule they [concepts of the nature of the original biblical text] are formulated as &#039;beliefs,&#039; that is, a scholar, as it were, believes, or does not believe, in a single original text, and such views are almost always dogmatic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;During the textual transmission many complicated changes occurred, making it now almost impossible for us to reconstruct the original form of the text.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;many of the pervasive changes in the biblical text, pertaining to whole sentences, sections and books, should not . . . be ascribed to copyists, but to earlier generations of editors who allowed themselves such massive changes in the formative stage of the biblical literature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;It is not that M[asoretic text] triumphed over the other texts, but rather, that those who fostered it probably constituted the only organized group which survived the destruction of the Second Temple [i.e., the rabbinic schools derived from the Pharisees].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Testament====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A similar situations confronts us with the New Testament.  Leon Vaganay and Christian-Bernard Amphoux{{ref|nt1}} wrote in &#039;&#039;An Introduction to New Testament Criticism&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;They [ancient methods of rhetorical interpretation] are used to reveal a secret code, only accessible to the learned or initiated. If the &#039;Western&#039; text is seen from this perspective, it becomes less of a product of a certain theology than of a certain system of meaning. . . . But this sophisticated kind of coded writing is not suitable for general circulation. For wider distribution, the text had to be adapted to the mentality of the people who were going to receive it, it had to be revised and changed so as to make it acceptable to an audience who were not expecting to have to look for hidden meaning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;The wide stylistic gap between the two main New Testament text types, the &#039;Western&#039; on the one hand and all the other types on the other hand, cannot have arisen by chance.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;In AD 178 the secular writer Celsus stated in polemic against the Christians: some of the believers . . . have changed the original text of the Gospels three or four times or even more, with the intention of thus being able to destroy the arguments of their critics.&#039; (quoted in Origen, Contra Celsum, SC 132, 2, 27). Origen does not deny the existence of such changes.&amp;quot; Indeed, Origen wrote, &amp;quot;It is an obvious fact today [third century A.D.] that there is much diversity among the manuscripts, due either to the carelessness of the scribes, or to the perverse audacity of some people in correcting the text, or again to the fact that there are those who add or delete as they please, setting themselves up as correctors.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;It is therefore not possible to reconstitute with certainty the earliest text, even though there is no doubt about its having existed in written form from a very early date, without a preparatory oral stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;In the period following AD 135, the recensions proliferated with a resultant textual diversity which reached a peak before the year 200.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;Thus between the years 150 and 250, the text of the first recensions acquired a host of new readings. They were a mixture of accidental carelessness, deliberate scribal corrections, involuntary mistakes, a translator&#039;s conscious departure from literalness, a reviser&#039;s more systematic alterations, and, not least, contamination caused by harmonizing to an extent which varied in strength from place to place. All these things contributed to diversification of the text, to giving it, if one may so put it, a little of the local colour of each country.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Who made the changes?====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian writers often accused heretics (such as Marcion of the second century AD) of altering the Bible text.  However, there is another more disturbing finding for those who insist on an inerrant Bible text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...recent studies have shown that the evidence of our surviving manuscripts points the finger in the opposite direction.  Scribes who were associated with the &#039;&#039;orthodox&#039;&#039; tradition not infrequently changed their texts, sometimes in order to eliminate the possibility of their &amp;quot;misuse&amp;quot; by Christians affirming heretical beliefs and sometimes to make them more amenable to the doctrines being espoused by Christians of their own persuasion.{{ref|ehrman1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; Christian tradition required the original texts to be reworked to support their views or oppose the views of those with whom they disagreed.  It seems strange, then, to now accuse those who do not wholly accept the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; view of &amp;quot;violating scripture,&amp;quot; since that very scripture was originally tampered with by those we now label &#039;orthodox,&#039; which is merely another way of saying that they won the battle to define their view as the &#039;proper&#039; one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Bruce Metzger observed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Odd though it may seem, scribes who thought [for themselves] were more dangerous than those who wished merely to be faithful in copying what lay before them.  Many of the alterations which may be classified as intentional were no doubt introduced in good faith by copyists who believed that they were correcting an error or infelicity of language which had previously crept into the sacred text and needed to be rectified.  A later scribe might even reintroduce an erroneous reading that had been previously corrected. …The manuscripts of the New Testament preserve traces of two kinds of dogmatic alterations: those which involve the elimination or alteration of what was regarded as doctrinally unacceptable or inconvenient; and those which introduce into the Scriptures ‘proof’ for a favorite theological tenet or practice...{{ref|metzger2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What did early Christians think?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justin Martyr, a second-century Christian author, complained that the Jews had altered scripture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: And I wish you to observe, that they [the Jews] have altogether taken away many Scriptures from the translations...{{ref|justin1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Origen, a third-century Christian author, bemoaned the problem of poor textual transmission even in his era:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The differences among the manuscripts have become great, either through the negligence of some copyists or through the perverse audacity of others; they either neglect to check over what they have transcribed, or, in the process of checking, they make additions or deletions as they please.{{ref|origin1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual scholar Bruce Metzger quoted this passage, and then observed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Origen suggests that perhaps all of the manuscripts existing in his day may have become corrupt...{{ref|metzger1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon describes how &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Nephi|13|28}}) were removed from the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;Origen here complains of &amp;quot;deletions,&amp;quot; from the scriptures, which would be the hardest changes to detect.  An alteration may be detectable, but a deletion is simply gone forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corinthian bishop Dionysius complained in the second century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:When my fellow-Christians invited me to write letters to them I did so.  These the devil&#039;s apostles have filled with tares, taking away some things and adding others.  For them the woe is reserved. Small wonder then if some have dared to tamper even with the word of the Lord himself, when they have conspired to mutilate my own humble efforts.{{ref|dionysius1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Latter-day Saints wish to defend the Bible===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While not believing that the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;or any book&amp;amp;mdash;is inerrant, the Latter-day Saints are far more concerned with defending the Bible&#039;s value than in denigrating it.  Harold B. Lee observed, in 1972:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I believe that the problem of our missionaries in our day too might be not so much to prove that the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price are indeed the word of the Lord, but that the Bible, which is generally accepted as the word of God, is being doubted as having been derived from the words of inspired prophets of past generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In this day when the Bible is being downgraded by many who have mingled philosophies of the world with Bible scriptures to nullify their true meaning, how fortunate that our Eternal Heavenly Father, who is always concerned about the spiritual well-being of His children, has given to us a companion book of scriptures, known as the Book of Mormon, as a defense for the truths of the Bible that were written and spoken by the prophets as the Lord directed....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It is only as we forsake the traditions of men and recover faith in the Bible, the truth of which has been fully established by recent discovery and fulfillment of prophecy, that we shall once again receive that inspiration which is needed by rulers and people alike. {{ref|lee.158-159}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual evidence before us makes an inerrant Bible text untenable.  Furthermore, the doctrine of inerrancy is not a Biblical doctrine, and so can only be imposed upon the text from outside, not drawn out of the teachings of the purportedly &amp;quot;inerrant Bible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Latter-day Saint stance of honoring the Bible and seeking to understand it, while appreciating that it is the Word of God only insofar as fallible humans have faithfully transmitted that Word to us, is consistent with both Biblical teaching and the evidence available to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insisting on Biblical infallibility is a theological and ideological presupposition, not a natural consequence of Bible teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|chicago1}} On the Chicago Statement, see Norman L. Geisler and William E. Nix, &#039;&#039;A General Introduction to the Bible&#039;&#039;, rev. and exp. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1986), 181&amp;amp;ndash;185.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ostler1}} {{FR-11-2-3}} (italics in original)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tov1}} These examples are taken from {{FR-11-2-4}}.  References to Tov&#039;s original work may be found in footnotes 26&amp;amp;ndash;49.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nt1}} These examples are taken from {{FR-11-2-4}}.  References to Vaganay and Amphoux&#039;s original work may be found in footnotes 52&amp;amp;ndash;58.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ehrman1}} {{MisquotingJesus1|start=53}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|metzger2}}Bruce Metzger, &#039;&#039;The Text of the New Testament.  Its Transmission, Corruption, and Restoration &#039;&#039;(second edition 1979; first edition 1964), 195, 201.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|justin1}} {{Anf1| author=Justin Martyr|article=Dialogue with Trypho|vol=1|citation=Chapter 71|start=234}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|origen1}} Origen, &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew 15.14&#039;&#039; as quoted in Bruce M. Metzger, &amp;quot;Explicit References in the Works of Origen to Variant Readings in New Testament manuscripts,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Biblical and Patristic Studies in Memory of Robert Pierce Casey&#039;&#039;, ed. J Neville Birdsall and Robert W. Thomson (Freiburg: Herder, 1968), 78&amp;amp;mdash;79; reference from Erhman, 223.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|metzger1}} Bruce Metzger, &#039;&#039;The Text of the New Testament.  Its Transmission, Corruption, and Restoration &#039;&#039;(second edition 1979; first edition 1964), 152; citing Metzger, “Explicit references in the works of Origen to Variant Readings in New Testament Manuscripts,” in &#039;&#039;Biblical and Patristic Studies in Memory of Robert Pierce Casey&#039;&#039;, ed. J.N. Birdsall (1963): 78&amp;amp;ndash;95.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|dionysius1}} Cited in {{MisquotingJesus1|start=53}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lee.158}} {{THBL1|start=158-159}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{biblewiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{BibleFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{BibleLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
*{{MisquotingJesus}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BiblePrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Bibel:_Unfehlbarkeit]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Bible/Inerrancy]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith%27s_prophecy_of_the_Civil_War&amp;diff=79340</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith&#039;s prophecy of the Civil War</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith%27s_prophecy_of_the_Civil_War&amp;diff=79340"/>
		<updated>2010-08-25T19:49:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Slaves did not rebel */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{JosephSmithPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith made an 1832 prophecy of the Civil War.  Critics scramble to dismiss this prophetic &amp;quot;hit&amp;quot; by various tactics, including:&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming a rebellion was already going on in South Carolina in 1832&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming the Church did not publicize the prophecy until after the Civil War started&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming a civil war was &amp;quot;inevitable,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;anyone&amp;quot; could have predicted it&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming &amp;quot;war was not brought to all nations&amp;quot; by the Civil War and/or claiming there is &amp;quot;no link&amp;quot; between the Civil War and later conflicts&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming slaves did not rise up against their masters in the Civil War&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prophecy given 25 December 1832 reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 VERILY, thus saith the Lord concerning the wars that will shortly come to pass, beginning at the rebellion of South Carolina, which will eventually terminate in the death and misery of many souls;&lt;br /&gt;
:2 And the time will come that war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at this place.&lt;br /&gt;
:3 For behold, the Southern States shall be divided against the Northern States, and the Southern States will call on other nations, even the nation of Great Britain, as it is called, and they shall also call upon other nations, in order to defend themselves against other nations; and then war shall be poured out upon all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
:4 And it shall come to pass, after many days, slaves shall rise up against their masters, who shall be marshaled and disciplined for war.&lt;br /&gt;
:5 And it shall come to pass also that the remnants who are left of the land will marshal themselves, and shall become exceedingly angry, and shall vex the Gentiles with a sore vexation.&lt;br /&gt;
:6 And thus, with the sword and by bloodshed the inhabitants of the earth shall mourn; and with famine, and plague, and earthquake, and the thunder of heaven, and the fierce and vivid lightning also, shall the inhabitants of the earth be made to feel the wrath, and indignation, and chastening hand of an Almighty God, until the consumption decreed hath made a full end of all nations;&lt;br /&gt;
:7 That the cry of the saints, and of the blood of the saints, shall cease to come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, from the earth, to be avenged of their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
:8 Wherefore, stand ye in holy places, and be not moved, until the day of the Lord come; for behold, it cometh quickly, saith the Lord.  Amen. ({{s||DC|87|1-8}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rebellion on-going in South Carolina?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Mormons &amp;quot;cover up the fact that the &#039;prophecy&#039; was made in the midst of an earlier rebellion in December 1832. That rebellion ended quietly a few months later.&amp;quot;{{ref|decker.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This claim, however, is false.  Gil Scharffs noted that critics &amp;quot;are correct when they say Joseph Smith announced the Civil War prophecy when rebellion in South Carolina was threatening. A large 1832 rebellion never materialized and the threat ended a few months later.&amp;quot;{{ref|scharffs.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No American statesman in 1832 believed that the doctrines of secession then talked of would result in a great civil war. None of them had the foresight to see that a great rebellion would occur, beginning in South Carolina; that it would terminate in the death and misery of many souls; that the Southern States would be divided against the Northern States; that the Southern States would call on Great Britain, and that war would eventually be poured out upon all nations. No one foresaw that this would be the result except Joseph Smith--when but twenty-seven years of age--and he saw it only by the spirit of prophecy and revelation. To be required to believe that the prophecy was merely the fortunate conjecture of a more than ordinary astute mind, requires a greater amount of credulity than to concede the inspiration of the Prophet; and then the question would still remain, why is it that sagacious minds in other generations have not paralleled this astuteness of Joseph Smith&#039;s? Why did not some of the brilliant minds in the Senate or House of Representatives in 1832 make such a prediction? There was not a lack of brilliant minds in either Senate or House at that time, yet none seemed equal to the task. {{ref|roberts.319}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that there were rumors of war is in fact a fulfillment of prophecy itself! ({{s||Matthew|24|6-7}}) The question is not were there rumors of war, but the question should be, did the events take place just as Joseph Smith said they would. As soon as Joseph uttered the words &amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord&amp;quot; he was tied to the prophecy being true or false, and if the events did not happen as he said, then, and only then, could it be declared a false prophecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because of this fact that the Lord made known to Joseph Smith this revelation stating that wars would shortly come to pass, beginning with the rebellion of South Carolina, which would eventually terminate in war being poured out upon all nations and in the death and misery of many souls. It may have been an easy thing in 1832, or even 1831, for someone to predict that there would come a division of the Northern States and the Southern States, for even then there were rumblings, and South Carolina had shown the spirit of rebellion. It was not, however, within the power of man to predict in the detail which the Lord revealed to Joseph Smith, what was shortly to come to pass as an outgrowth of the Civil War and the pouring out of war upon all nations. It must be conceded that no one, except Joseph Smith, ever entered into such detail in relation to this conflict or stated with such assurance that the time would come when all nations would be involved in war, The revelation begins with these words: &amp;quot;Verily, thus saith the Lord, concerning the wars that will shortly come to pass beginning at the rebellion of South Carolina, which will eventually terminate in the death and misery of many souls; and the time will come that war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at this place.&amp;quot; This, certainly, is a bold prediction which no one, other than Joseph Smith, dared to make. {{ref|jfs.123}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spreading the prophecy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this mean that the Church quietly shelved the prophecy for several years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith reiterated the prophecy in 1842, and added more detail:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:12 I prophesy, in the name of the Lord God, that the commencement of the difficulties which will cause much bloodshed previous to the coming of the Son of Man will be in South Carolina.&lt;br /&gt;
:13 It may probably arise through the slave question.  This a voice declared to me, while I was praying earnestly on the subject, December 25th, 1832. ({{s||DC|130|12-13}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orson Pratt testified that he began preaching the prophecy soon after it was given.  In 1870, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I went forth before my beard was gray, before my hair began to turn white, &#039;&#039;&#039;when I was a youth of nineteen&#039;&#039;&#039;, now I am fifty-eight, and from that time on I published these tidings among the inhabitants of the earth. &#039;&#039;&#039;I carried forth the written revelation, foretelling this great contest, some twenty-eight years before the war commenced. This prophecy has been printed and circulated extensively in this and other nations and languages.&#039;&#039;&#039; It pointed out the place where it should commence in South Carolina. That which I declared over the New England States, New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and many other parts in the East, when but a boy, came to pass twenty-eight years after the revelation was given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:When they were talking about a war commencing down here in Kansas, I told them that was not the place; I also told them that the revelation had designated South Carolina, &amp;quot;and,&amp;quot; said I, &amp;quot;you have no need to think that the Kansas war is going to be the war that is to be so terribly destructive in its character and nature. No, it must commence at the place the Lord has designated by revelation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:What did they have to say to me? They thought it was a Mormon humbug, and laughed me to scorn, and they looked upon that revelation as they do upon all others that God has given in these latter days—as without divine authority. But behold and lo! in process of time it came to pass, again establishing the divinity of this work, and giving another proof that God is in this work, and is performing that which He spoke by the mouths of the ancient prophets, as recorded in the Book of Mormon before any Church of Latter-day Saints was in existence.{{ref|pratt.1870}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Orson Pratt indicates that not only did he preach regarding Joseph&#039;s prophesy in 1832, but that he was ridiculed for it.  He would also remember:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Now I am aware that it is almost impossible for even some of the Latter-day Saints to get that confidence and that strong faith in the events which God intends to accomplish on this land in the future to believe in such a thing, to say nothing about outsiders, that do not believe a word of it. Outsiders do not believe it any more than they believed me when I was a boy and took that revelation which was given in 1832, and carried it forth among many towns and cities and told them there was to be a great and terrible war between the North and the South, and read to them the revelation. Did they believe it? Would they consider that there was any truth in it? Not in the least, &amp;quot;that is a Mormon humbug&amp;quot; they would say. &amp;quot;What! this great and powerful nation of ours to be divided one part against the other and many hundreds of thousands of souls to be destroyed by civil wars!&amp;quot; Not a word of it would they believe. They do not believe what is still in the future. (Orson Pratt, December 27, 1868. Journal of Discourses 12:344)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Church also printed the prophecy in the &#039;&#039;Pearl of Great Price&#039;&#039; in 1851, and continued to publicize it until the Civil War.  Clearly, they did not keep it &amp;quot;under wraps&amp;quot; until the Civil War became inevitable.{{ref|eom.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orson Pratt also included the full prophecy from December 1832 on the front page of his publication &#039;&#039;The Seer&#039;&#039; in April 1854, with interpretation and editorial comment for 6 pages.{{ref|seer.1}}  There are also many extant manuscript copies of the prophecy, in the handwriting of men who left the church before Joseph Smith died, and some who didn&#039;t (WW Phelps, Thomas Bullock, Willard Richards [who died before the Civil War], Edward Partridge, Algernon Sidney Gilbert, Frederick G. Williams).{{ref|woodford.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Woodford&#039;s Ph.D. thesis also located a an article in a Philadelphia paper quoting the revelation from 1851, with comments, from May 1861; it was reprinted in England a month later:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Philadelphia Sunday Mercury, Sunday May 5, 1861&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A MORMON PROPHECY               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We have in our possession a pamphlet, published at Liverpool, in 1851, containing a selection from the ‘revelations, translations and narratives’ of Joseph Smith, the founder of Mormonism.  The following prophecy is here said to have been made by Smith, on the 25th of December, 1832.  In view of our present troubles, this prediction seems to be in progress of fulfilment, whether Joe Smith was a humbug or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:‘A REVELATION AND PROPHECY BY THE PROPHET, SEER, AND REVELATOR, JOSEPH SMITH.  Verily thus saith the Lord…. Amen [complete text quoted]’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The war began in South Carolina.  Insurrections of slaves are already dreaded.  Famine will certainly afflict some Southern communities.  The interference of Great Britain, on account of the want of cotton, is not improbable, if the war is protracted.  In the meantime, a general war in Europe appears to be imminent.  Have we not had a prophet among us?{{ref|philadelphia.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, members of the Church did not hide the prophecy, and spread it far and wide among themselves and among others from the 1830s until its fulfillment in the 1860s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anyone could have predicted it?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, was the prophecy &amp;quot;so obvious&amp;quot; that anyone could have predicted it?  The critics must prove this contention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where is the evidence that most Americans were predicting a Civil War between 1832-1851?  Why was Orson Pratt ridiculed if this was obvious to everyone?  This seems a desperate attempt by the critics to dismiss a &amp;quot;hit&amp;quot; by Joseph.  Everything can look obvious in retrospect if one doesn&#039;t know history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is, in fact, good contemporary evidence that this prophecy was mocked by prominent authors only 4 years before the Civil War began.  A newspaper article from 1857 reported a garbled version of the prophecy, but the author&#039;s scorn is clear:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:New beauties are being revealed in the Mormon faith almost every day, and new prophecies of Joe Smith fulfilled. When any event of state occurs, or any remarkable circumstance happens, some of the Mormon apostles find a prophecy of Joseph’s (probably dated twenty-five years ago), which has just been fulfilled by the occurrence.  These prophecies are never spoken of until after the occurrence.  The fact is, the leaders frame the prophecy themselves after its fulfillment.  Joe Smith did at one time prophecy that before the year 1860, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Union would be divided, the havoc of war spread over our glorious Republic, battles be fought whose equal was never before known, father would be arrayed against son, and brother against brother, and that our glorious Republic would be stained with human blood from North to South&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Constitution be trampled upon, and the Government fall to the ground; and then would the little band of Mormons rear the standard of their creed aloft, and proclaim to the world that the millennial year had been ushered in, and the reign of Christ begun. {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But methinks the Mormons can entertain but &#039;&#039;&#039;little hope of the fulfillment of that prophecy&#039;&#039;&#039;, as the Union has stood the strongest test and did not even shake.  But when I shall see the above prophecy come to pass, I shall probably then change my mind about the truth of the revelation.  At present, I see no chance of its verification within the time specified.{{ref|golden.era}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Death and Misery of Many Souls==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, the prophesy warns of &amp;quot;the death and misery of many souls.&amp;quot; The Civil War was, indeed, a bloody war, resulting in about 204,000 battle casualties plus another 225,000 military personnel who died of disease. This number actually well exceeds the American battle deaths (128,000) in World War I. In World War II, there were 396,637 battle deaths. {{ref|maxwell.66}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some figures concerning another war (World War I).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authoritative tables give the grand total of all armies mobilized at 59,176,864. Direct military deaths out of this number are set down as 7,781,806; the wounded at 18,681,257; prisoners and missing 7,080,580; making a total of direct military casualties of 33,434,443. This is only a statement of military casualties however. The same authority sets down the number of civilians as being greater from famine, disease, and massacres than those who fell in the military operations. Of these two classes are named: civilians who were killed by direct military causes, and those who died from indirect causes. Of the first class the number was 100,082; and the second--those who died from indirect causes, among the Armenians, Syrians, Jews, and Greeks--massacred or starved by the Turks--are numbered at 4,000,000. The deaths numbered beyond the normal mortality of influenza and pneumonia induced by the war is placed at 4,000,000. The Serbians who died through diseases, or massacre, numbered 1,085,441. Making the total of deaths in these two classes 9,085,441, so that with military deaths and civilian deaths, resulting from the war, make a grand total of 16,967,329 deaths. And of the more than 18,000,000 who were wounded in battle 30% or about 6,000,000, were made permanent human wrecks. {{ref|roberts.302}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War was not brought to all nations?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the Civil War the nations, in their great alarm because of the new methods of warfare which were being developed and their fear of other nations, entered into alliances and secret agreements in order to protect themselves from other nations. At the outbreak of the World War, these alliances had reached proportions never before known, and during the war other alliances were made until nearly every nation on the earth had taken sides with the Triple Alliance or the Triple Entente. It was during the period of the World War, 1914-1918, Great Britain made her appeal to the nations to come to the defense of the standard of Democracy. Her pleadings were heard round the world. And what is still more remarkable, the entire procedure conforms exactly to the prediction made by Joseph Smith, viz: &amp;quot;they shall also call upon other nations in order to defend themselves against other nations.&amp;quot; A plurality of nations aligned and allied on both sides of the deadly conflict. {{ref|smith.125}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This revelation was not just about the American Civil War. The revelation makes that very clear by first stating in verse one, &amp;quot;thus saith the Lord concerning the wars that will shortly come to pass.&amp;quot; Notice that the word used is wars (plural), not war (singular), thereby &amp;quot;suggesting not one war but a continuum of conflict. Thus, like chapter 24 of Matthew, this scripture covered things both imminent and distant.&amp;quot; {{ref|66-2}} Of course, in our own time, we could add the war in Vietnam, Afghanistan, Iran and Iraq, civil wars in Central America, Lebanon, the British-Argentine conflict, Desert Storm, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our several Indian uprisings since the close of the Civil War, many see the fulfillment of that part of the prophecy which declares that the &amp;quot;remnants who are left of the land [the American Indians] will marshal themselves, and shall become exceeding angry, and shall vex the Gentiles with a sore vexation.&amp;quot; {{ref|roberts.303}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World history since 1861 demonstrates that armed conflict widened and persisted since the American Civil War.  There is nothing in the prophecy that claims that the Civil War must be the direct &#039;&#039;cause&#039;&#039; of on-going war, merely that on-going war will occur.  And, it will happen after &amp;quot;Great Britain&amp;quot; &amp;quot;shall...call upon other nations, in order to defend themselves&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2 And &#039;&#039;the time will come&#039;&#039; that war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at this place.&lt;br /&gt;
:3 For behold, the Southern States shall be divided against the Northern States, and the Southern States will call on other nations, even the nation of Great Britain, as it is called, and they shall also call upon other nations, in order to defend themselves against other nations; and &#039;&#039;then war shall be poured out upon all nations.&#039;&#039; ({{s||DC|87|2-3}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an excellent description of WW I and II, during which war &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;poured out&amp;quot; into global battles.  And, since WW II war and strife has not ceased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An [http://www.onwar.com/aced/chrono/index.htm on-line] database of armed conflict demonstrates that there has not been a single year since the end of the Civil War in which a war or armed conflict did not &#039;&#039;begin&#039;&#039;, and many of these wars lasted for multiple years (or even, in some cases) decades. (Click [http://pool.fairmormon.org/wiki/images/8/8b/World_Conflicts_1865-1950.pdf here] to download a PDF from this on-line database listing the wars from 1865-1950.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slaves did not rebel==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the part taken by negroes in the war between the states, many see the fulfillment of the prediction of the revelation that &amp;quot;slaves shall rise up against their masters, who shall be marshaled and disciplined for war;&amp;quot; for of the 2,653,000 soldiers enlisted on the side of the Union, 186,397 were colored, and many of them saw active service in the field against their former masters.{{ref|roberts.302}} {{ref|slaves}}  However, the prophecy does not tie slave rebellions directly to the Civil War.  After discussing the call on other nations for assistance, the prophecy reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4 And it shall come to pass, after many days, slaves shall rise up against their masters, who shall be marshaled and disciplined for war.({{s||DC|87|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase &amp;quot;it came to pass,&amp;quot; and related forms generally indicates a transition in subject or time.  The prophecy is clear that the revolt of slaves will come &amp;quot;after many days,&amp;quot; which in scriptural language (remember Jesus&#039; second coming was &amp;quot;near,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;even at the door&amp;quot;) generally suggests a fairly long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prophecy also could refer to past race riots in the U.S. and other countries, uprisings in African nations against their governments, the liberation of peoples under dictatorships throughout the world, or some future liberation of those forced to fight against their will for totalitarian regimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other accounts of the prophecy from LDS leaders==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary evidence is complemented by accounts given later by LDS leaders and members:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*I copied a revelation more than twenty-five years ago, in which it is stated that war should be in the south and in the north, and that nation after nation would become embroiled in the tumult and excitement, until war should be poured out upon the whole earth, and that this war would commence at the rebellion of South Carolina, and that times should be such that every man who did not flee to Zion would have to take up the sword against his neighbor or against his brother. These things are beginning to be made manifest, but the end is not yet; but it will come, and that too much sooner than the world of mankind anticipate, and all those things spoken by the mouths of his Prophets will be fulfilled. ({{JDfairwiki|author=Wilford Woodruff|date=July 27, 1862|vol=10|disc=3|start=13}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Lord has led this people out of bondage with a high hand and an outstretched arm. No man acquainted with the history of this people is ignorant of the almighty power of God that has been manifested in the organization, growth and present condition of the Church, though they may be unable naturally to account for it. And the more we grow and prosper, the more our enemies are angry with us. They are angry with us because we told them, thirty years ago, that calamity would come upon this nation. Their anger still increases, while they are drinking of the bitter cup; and at the same time the Saints are increasing in numbers, in faith, in hope, in wealth and in power. I have talked with men who professed to be gentlemen and dispensers of life and salvation to the people, who, Pharaoh-like, declared that they would rather be damned than believe that Joseph Smith was a true Prophet of God. I promised them they should have their choice. ({{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|date=September 28, 1862|vol=10|disc=1|start=4}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* We are under no necessity of sending forth the Elders of Israel in the condition that we have hitherto had to do; in fact, it would not be safe for a man to shoulder his valise and tramp through the States as the Elders used to do. Bloodshed, robbery, murder, jay-hawking (a polite name for robbery,) stalks abroad throughout the land, and the only chance for safety is for every man to pass along about his business and be silent; this is the case in many parts of the country. The fact that Joseph Smith predicted the present trouble and state of affairs—prophesied the result of mobbing the Saints in Missouri and elsewhere, enrages them; instead of the fulfillment of that prophecy making the people of the country friendly to us, it makes them bloodthirsty, more filled with hell, more eager to waste and destroy and crush out the last remaining particle of truth that may exist on the face of the land. ({{JDfairwiki|author=George A. Smith|date=April 6, 1863|vol=10|disc=32|start=144}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* These things ought to be a warning to us. We comfort our souls sometimes on the fulfillment of the prophecies of God. We say &amp;quot;Mormonism&amp;quot; must be true because Joseph Smith prophesied thus and so concerning a division of this nation, and that the calamities which are now causing it to mourn should commence in South Carolina. That is true, he did prophecy that, and did foretell the events that have since transpired, and did tell where the commencement of those difficulties should originate. Well, if this is true, are not other things true? If it is true that the Lord has revealed a certain amount of truth in relation to these matters, is it not as true that He has revealed other truths in which we are as individuals interested; and if it is true that God has commenced to deal with other nations as He is doing with this until war and desolation shall spread through the earth, it is just as true that we ought to be very careful what we are doing to secure the favor of God and to fulfill our destiny upon the earth in a manner which will meet his designs. ({{JDfairwiki|author=John Taylor|date=October 25, 1863|vol=10|disc=54|start=278}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For further discussion on the Saints&#039; attitude to the Civil War, both before and after its outbreak, see [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy|Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every student of United States history is acquainted with the facts establishing a complete fulfilment of this prophecy. In 1861, more than twenty-eight years after the foregoing prediction was recorded, and ten years after its publication in England, the Civil War broke out. It is known the Confederate States solicited aid of Great Britain. While no open alliance between the Southern States and the English government was effected, British influence gave indirect assistance and substantial encouragement to the South, and this in such a way as to produce serious international complications. Vessels were built and equipped at British ports in the interests of the Confederacy; and the results of this violation of the laws of neutrality cost Great Britain fifteen and a half millions of dollars, which sum was awarded the United States at the Geneva arbitration in settlement of the Alabama claims. The Confederacy appointed commissioners to Great Britain and France; these appointees were forcibly taken by United States officers from the British steamer on which they had embarked. This act, which the United States government had to admit as overt, threatened for a time to precipitate a war between this nation and Great Britain. {{ref|talmage.25}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics&#039; desperate scramble to explain away this prophecy fails on multiple grounds.  It is no surprise that nineteenth-century members of the Church &lt;br /&gt;
consistently saw the Civil War as a fulfillment of prophecy, and evidence of Joseph Smith&#039;s prophetic gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|decker.1}} &#039;&#039;The God Makers&#039;&#039;, 224, lines 21-24; cited by {{TruthGodmakers1|start=Chapter 15}} {{link1|url=http://www.fairlds.org/The_God_Makers/tagm31.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|scharffs.1}} {{TruthGodmakers1|start=Chapter 15}} {{link1|url=http://www.fairlds.org/The_God_Makers/tagm31.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.319}}B.H. Roberts, New Witnesses for God, Vol. 1 (Salt Lake City: Deseret News, 1909), 319.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jfs.123}}Joseph Fielding Smith, Church History and Modern Revelation: Being a Course of Study for the Melchizedek Priesthood Quorums for the Years 1947-1950, Vol. 2, (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1947), 123.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|pratt.1870}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Pratt|article=The Latter-day Kingdom of God, etc|vol=13|disc=16|start=135|date= 10 April 1870}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|eom.1}} {{EoM1|author=Paul H. Peterson|article=Civil War Prophecy|vol=1|start=288}} {{link1|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4391&amp;amp;CISOSHOW=3509}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|seer.1}} Editor [Orson Pratt], &amp;quot;A Revelation and Prophecy by the Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, Joseph Smith,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Seer&#039;&#039; 2/4 (April 1854): 241&amp;amp;ndash;247.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|woodford.1}} Robert Woodford, The Historical Development of the Doctrine and Covenants, Ph.D. Dissertation, Brigham Young University, 1974, 1104&amp;amp;ndash;1124.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|philadelphia.1}} Woodford, &amp;quot;The Historical Development of the Doctrine and Covenants,&amp;quot; 1110, 1111 (figures 12 and 13) [figures contain photocopy of the masthead of each newspaper, and the article itself].&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|golden.era}} &amp;quot;O.P.M.,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Mormonism and its Origin, Number 4,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Golden Era&#039;&#039; San Francisco (18 October 1857). [Thanks to Ted Jones for this reference.]&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell.66}}Neal A. Maxwell, Sermons Not Spoken (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1985), 66.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.302}}B.H. Roberts, Comprehensive History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Vol. 1, (Orem, Utah: Sonos Publishing, 1991), 302.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|smith.125}}Joseph Fielding Smith, Church History and Modern Revelation: Being a Course of Study for the Melchizedek Priesthood Quorums for the Years 1947-1950, Vol. 2, (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1947), 125.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|66-2}}Neal A. Maxwell, Sermons Not Spoken (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1985), 66.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.303}}B.H. Roberts, Comprehensive History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Vol. 1, (Orem, Utah: Sonos Publishing, 1991), 303.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.302}}B.H. Roberts, Comprehensive History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Vol. 1, (Orem, Utah: Sonos Publishing, 1991), 302-303.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|slaves}} &amp;quot;American Civil War: Slavery during the war,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;wikipedia.org&#039;&#039; (accessed 15 Jan 2009) {{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Civil_War#Slavery_during_the_war}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|talmage.25}}James E. Talmage, A Study of the Articles of Faith (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1978), 25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Civil War]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79295</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/What does the Bible teach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79295"/>
		<updated>2010-08-17T20:17:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Priesthood authority from God */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EarlyChristianityPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does the Bible teach about priesthood in the Church of Jesus Christ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039; for the claim that Jesus&#039; priesthood is &amp;quot;non-transferrable,&amp;quot; see: [[Priesthood non-transferable]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jesus Christ establishes His Church===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Christ was on the earth during His mortal ministry, He set up a specific organization (called the Church).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Does it make sense that if Jesus Christ organized a Church, that the true Church would have the same positions today? What are some of the offices or positions in the church Christ established?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For they that have used the office of &#039;&#039;a deacon&#039;&#039; well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. ({{s|1|Timothy|3|13}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Is any sick among you? Let him call for &#039;&#039;the elders&#039;&#039; of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:({{s||James|5|14}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;11 And he [Jesus Christ] gave some, apostles; (12) and some, prophets; ({{s||Ephesians|4|11}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12 Apostles collectively, and the one leading the church with his counselors -- Peter, James, and John) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;and some, evangelists;&#039;&#039; [i.e., Patriarchs in the modern LDS Church] and some, pastors [i.e., Bishops, Stake Presidents in the modern Church] and teachers; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;12 For the perfecting ({{s||Ephesians|4|12}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|5|48}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;of the saints &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the members of the Church -- interesting that they are called Saints, just as we are called Latter-day Saints today.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the work of the ministry &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The administration and performing the ordinances of the Church), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the edifying of the body of Christ: 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith ({{s||Ephesians|4|13}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though all Christians claim to believe in Christ, and the Bible, there certainly is no unity of faith or doctrine, therefore these offices are still needed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(unto a perfect man&amp;amp;mdash;NOT some incomprehensible being as the creeds declare.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine ({{s||Ephesians|4|14}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The creeds came by councils of men, not a singular pronouncement of revelation by a prophet of God, as all other scripturally based doctrines are. The creeds directly contradict scripture. The creeds are not declared to be scripture. The creeds have not been declared to have been given by revelation. The creeds came about by political power struggles. Hence, the creeds are a wind of doctrine.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;&#039;&#039; ({{s||Ephesians|4|14}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;But speaking the truth in love, may grow up unto him in all things, which is the head, even Jesus Christ: &#039;&#039; ({{s||Ephesians|4|15}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Without prophets who are regularly receiving inspired direction from the Lord, the church will be led by men and not by Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Priesthood authority from God===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how can we tell true teachers? First, they will have authority (priesthood) directly from God. Christ was given the priesthood authority from God the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son&lt;br /&gt;
to have life in himself; 27 And &#039;&#039;hath given him authority&#039;&#039; to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. ({{s||John|5|26-27}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works that Christ performed were by this priesthood authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. ({{s||Mark|1|27}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christ passed on this very same authority to His apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and &#039;&#039;gave them power and authority&#039;&#039; over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. ({{s||Luke|9|1-2}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority is necessary in order to preach the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And he &#039;&#039;ordained twelve&#039;&#039;, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach ({{s||Mark|3|14}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; to be a witness with us of his resurrection. ({{s||Acts|1|22}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. ({{s|1|Timothy|2|7}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The apostles ordained others with this authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and &#039;&#039;ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee&#039;&#039;...({{s||Titus|1|5}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And when they had &#039;&#039;ordained them elders&#039;&#039; in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.({{s||Acts|14|23}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority was passed directly from God the Father, to Jesus Christ, to the Apostles, to the Elders, and to others. It was a priesthood which any worthy man could have, if called. It was also necessary for the establishment of the Church. Christ left this priesthood authority on he earth when He left, so that the Church could still function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and &#039;&#039;gave authority to his servants&#039;&#039;, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.({{s||Mark|13|34}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the church would be known as the true church because of the priesthood, for so the church is described in scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This priesthood authority is sacred and cannot be bought.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he&lt;br /&gt;
may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou&lt;br /&gt;
hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.({{s||Acts|8|18-20}}) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
We cannot choose this priesthood authority for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.({{s||John|15|16}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to obtain the priesthood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown above, you can&#039;t buy it, you can&#039;t take it upon yourself, and you can&#039;t choose for yourself to have it. So how can we obtain the priesthood? &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. ({{s||Hebrews|5|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
How was Aaron called? He was called by Moses&amp;amp;mdash;as God instructed Moses&amp;amp;mdash;in other words, Aaron did not decide to accept this for himself, but was called by Moses, who was instructed by the Lord, who has authority over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office: for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the LORD commanded him, so did he. ({{s||Exodus|40|13-16}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From whence comes your authority?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the question must be asked of anyone who claims to preach the gospel and proclaim its doctrines, where do you get your authority to speak and act in the name of God? Many people claim that they receive their authority from the Bible. However, that cannot be, for the Bible has no priesthood authority, it is a book and cannot perform any ordinance, it cannot choose you as it cannot make decisions, nor can it ordain you as it can not perform any actions. Seminaries and Universities have no priesthood authority, for their purpose is to grant educational degrees, whose requirements are developed and designed by men. Priesthood Authority comes only from God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.{{{s||Romans|13|1}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
There is much more about the priesthood that is contained in the scriptures. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints observes all the Biblical principles taught about priesthood, including:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That the Priesthood is the authority for man to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is given directly from God, though Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
# That Christ was not the only one to have the higher priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ ordained the 12 Apostles with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Apostles ordained others with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The church is identified as having the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is necessary to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/What does the Bible teach]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79294</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/What does the Bible teach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79294"/>
		<updated>2010-08-17T20:14:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Jesus Christ establishes His Church */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EarlyChristianityPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does the Bible teach about priesthood in the Church of Jesus Christ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039; for the claim that Jesus&#039; priesthood is &amp;quot;non-transferrable,&amp;quot; see: [[Priesthood non-transferable]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jesus Christ establishes His Church===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Christ was on the earth during His mortal ministry, He set up a specific organization (called the Church).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Does it make sense that if Jesus Christ organized a Church, that the true Church would have the same positions today? What are some of the offices or positions in the church Christ established?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For they that have used the office of &#039;&#039;a deacon&#039;&#039; well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. ({{s|1|Timothy|3|13}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Is any sick among you? Let him call for &#039;&#039;the elders&#039;&#039; of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:({{s||James|5|14}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;11 And he [Jesus Christ] gave some, apostles; (12) and some, prophets; ({{s||Ephesians|4|11}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12 Apostles collectively, and the one leading the church with his counselors -- Peter, James, and John) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;and some, evangelists;&#039;&#039; [i.e., Patriarchs in the modern LDS Church] and some, pastors [i.e., Bishops, Stake Presidents in the modern Church] and teachers; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;12 For the perfecting ({{s||Ephesians|4|12}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|5|48}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;of the saints &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the members of the Church -- interesting that they are called Saints, just as we are called Latter-day Saints today.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the work of the ministry &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The administration and performing the ordinances of the Church), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the edifying of the body of Christ: 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith ({{s||Ephesians|4|13}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though all Christians claim to believe in Christ, and the Bible, there certainly is no unity of faith or doctrine, therefore these offices are still needed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(unto a perfect man&amp;amp;mdash;NOT some incomprehensible being as the creeds declare.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine ({{s||Ephesians|4|14}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The creeds came by councils of men, not a singular pronouncement of revelation by a prophet of God, as all other scripturally based doctrines are. The creeds directly contradict scripture. The creeds are not declared to be scripture. The creeds have not been declared to have been given by revelation. The creeds came about by political power struggles. Hence, the creeds are a wind of doctrine.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;&#039;&#039; ({{s||Ephesians|4|14}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;But speaking the truth in love, may grow up unto him in all things, which is the head, even Jesus Christ: &#039;&#039; ({{s||Ephesians|4|15}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Without prophets who are regularly receiving inspired direction from the Lord, the church will be led by men and not by Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Priesthood authority from God===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how can we tell true teachers? First, they will have authority (priesthood) directly from God. Christ was given the priesthood authority from God the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son&lt;br /&gt;
to have life in himself; 27 And &#039;&#039;hath given him authority&#039;&#039; to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. ({{s||John|5|26-27}}.) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works that Christ performed were by this priesthood authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. ({{s||Mark|1|27}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christ passed on this very same authority to His apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and &#039;&#039;gave them power and authority&#039;&#039; over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. ({{s||Luke|9|1-2}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority is necessary in order to preach the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And he &#039;&#039;ordained twelve&#039;&#039;, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach ({{s||Mark|3|14}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; to be a witness with us of his resurrection. ({{s||Acts|1|22}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. ({{s|1|Timothy|2|7}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The apostles ordained others with this authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and &#039;&#039;ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee&#039;&#039;...({{s||Titus|1|5}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And when they had &#039;&#039;ordained them elders&#039;&#039; in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.({{s||Acts|14|23}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority was passed directly from God the Father, to Jesus Christ, to the Apostles, to the Elders, and to others. It was a priesthood which any worthy man could have, if called. It was also necessary for the establishment of the Church. Christ left this priesthood authority on he earth when He left, so that the Church could still function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and &#039;&#039;gave authority to his servants&#039;&#039;, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.({{s||Mark|13|34}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the church would be known as the true church because of the priesthood, for so the church is described in scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This priesthood authority is sacred and cannot be bought.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he&lt;br /&gt;
may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou&lt;br /&gt;
hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.({{s||Acts|8|18-20}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
We cannot choose this priesthood authority for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.({{s||John|15|16}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to obtain the priesthood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown above, you can&#039;t buy it, you can&#039;t take it upon yourself, and you can&#039;t choose for yourself to have it. So how can we obtain the priesthood? &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. ({{s||Hebrews|5|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
How was Aaron called? He was called by Moses&amp;amp;mdash;as God instructed Moses&amp;amp;mdash;in other words, Aaron did not decide to accept this for himself, but was called by Moses, who was instructed by the Lord, who has authority over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office: for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the LORD commanded him, so did he. ({{s||Exodus|40|13-16}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From whence comes your authority?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the question must be asked of anyone who claims to preach the gospel and proclaim its doctrines, where do you get your authority to speak and act in the name of God? Many people claim that they receive their authority from the Bible. However, that cannot be, for the Bible has no priesthood authority, it is a book and cannot perform any ordinance, it cannot choose you as it cannot make decisions, nor can it ordain you as it can not perform any actions. Seminaries and Universities have no priesthood authority, for their purpose is to grant educational degrees, whose requirements are developed and designed by men. Priesthood Authority comes only from God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.{{{s||Romans|13|1}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
There is much more about the priesthood that is contained in the scriptures. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints observes all the Biblical principles taught about priesthood, including:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That the Priesthood is the authority for man to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is given directly from God, though Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
# That Christ was not the only one to have the higher priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ ordained the 12 Apostles with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Apostles ordained others with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The church is identified as having the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is necessary to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/What does the Bible teach]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79293</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/What does the Bible teach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79293"/>
		<updated>2010-08-17T20:10:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Jesus Christ establishes His Church */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EarlyChristianityPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does the Bible teach about priesthood in the Church of Jesus Christ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039; for the claim that Jesus&#039; priesthood is &amp;quot;non-transferrable,&amp;quot; see: [[Priesthood non-transferable]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jesus Christ establishes His Church===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Christ was on the earth during His mortal ministry, He set up a specific organization (called the Church).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Does it make sense that if Jesus Christ organized a Church, that the true Church would have the same positions today? What are some of the offices or positions in the church Christ established?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For they that have used the office of &#039;&#039;a deacon&#039;&#039; well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.({{s|1|Timothy|3|13}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Is any sick among you? Let him call for &#039;&#039;the elders&#039;&#039; of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:({{s||James|5|14}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;11 And he [Jesus Christ] gave some, apostles; (12) and some, prophets; ({{s||Ephesians|4|11}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12 Apostles collectively, and the one leading the church with his counselors -- Peter, James, and John) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;and some, evangelists;&#039;&#039; [i.e., Patriarchs in the modern LDS Church] and some, pastors [i.e., Bishops, Stake Presidents in the modern Church] and teachers; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;12 For the perfecting ({{s||Ephesians|4|12}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|5|48}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;of the saints &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the members of the Church -- interesting that they are called Saints, just as we are called Latter-day Saints today.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the work of the ministry &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The administration and performing the ordinances of the Church), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the edifying of the body of Christ: 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith({{s||Ephesians|4|13}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though all Christians claim to believe in Christ, and the Bible, there certainly is no unity of faith or doctrine, therefore these offices are still needed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(unto a perfect man&amp;amp;mdash;NOT some incomprehensible being as the creeds declare.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine ({{s||Ephesians|4|14}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The creeds came by councils of men, not a singular pronouncement of revelation by a prophet of God, as all other scripturally based doctrines are. The creeds directly contradict scripture. The creeds are not declared to be scripture. The creeds have not been declared to have been given by revelation. The creeds came about by political power struggles. Hence, the creeds are a wind of doctrine.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;&#039;&#039;({{s||Ephesians|4|14}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;But speaking the truth in love, may grow up unto him in all things, which is the head, even Jesus Christ: &#039;&#039;({{s||Ephesians|4|15}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Without prophets who are regularly receiving inspired direction from the Lord, the church will be led by men and not by Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Priesthood authority from God===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how can we tell true teachers? First, they will have authority (priesthood) directly from God. Christ was given the priesthood authority from God the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son&lt;br /&gt;
to have life in himself; 27 And &#039;&#039;hath given him authority&#039;&#039; to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. ({{s||John|5|26-27}}.) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works that Christ performed were by this priesthood authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. ({{s||Mark|1|27}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christ passed on this very same authority to His apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and &#039;&#039;gave them power and authority&#039;&#039; over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. ({{s||Luke|9|1-2}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority is necessary in order to preach the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And he &#039;&#039;ordained twelve&#039;&#039;, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach ({{s||Mark|3|14}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; to be a witness with us of his resurrection. ({{s||Acts|1|22}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. ({{s|1|Timothy|2|7}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The apostles ordained others with this authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and &#039;&#039;ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee&#039;&#039;...({{s||Titus|1|5}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And when they had &#039;&#039;ordained them elders&#039;&#039; in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.({{s||Acts|14|23}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority was passed directly from God the Father, to Jesus Christ, to the Apostles, to the Elders, and to others. It was a priesthood which any worthy man could have, if called. It was also necessary for the establishment of the Church. Christ left this priesthood authority on he earth when He left, so that the Church could still function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and &#039;&#039;gave authority to his servants&#039;&#039;, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.({{s||Mark|13|34}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the church would be known as the true church because of the priesthood, for so the church is described in scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This priesthood authority is sacred and cannot be bought.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he&lt;br /&gt;
may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou&lt;br /&gt;
hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.({{s||Acts|8|18-20}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
We cannot choose this priesthood authority for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.({{s||John|15|16}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to obtain the priesthood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown above, you can&#039;t buy it, you can&#039;t take it upon yourself, and you can&#039;t choose for yourself to have it. So how can we obtain the priesthood? &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. ({{s||Hebrews|5|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
How was Aaron called? He was called by Moses&amp;amp;mdash;as God instructed Moses&amp;amp;mdash;in other words, Aaron did not decide to accept this for himself, but was called by Moses, who was instructed by the Lord, who has authority over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office: for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the LORD commanded him, so did he. ({{s||Exodus|40|13-16}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From whence comes your authority?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the question must be asked of anyone who claims to preach the gospel and proclaim its doctrines, where do you get your authority to speak and act in the name of God? Many people claim that they receive their authority from the Bible. However, that cannot be, for the Bible has no priesthood authority, it is a book and cannot perform any ordinance, it cannot choose you as it cannot make decisions, nor can it ordain you as it can not perform any actions. Seminaries and Universities have no priesthood authority, for their purpose is to grant educational degrees, whose requirements are developed and designed by men. Priesthood Authority comes only from God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.{{{s||Romans|13|1}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
There is much more about the priesthood that is contained in the scriptures. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints observes all the Biblical principles taught about priesthood, including:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That the Priesthood is the authority for man to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is given directly from God, though Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
# That Christ was not the only one to have the higher priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ ordained the 12 Apostles with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Apostles ordained others with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The church is identified as having the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is necessary to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/What does the Bible teach]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79292</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/What does the Bible teach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79292"/>
		<updated>2010-08-17T20:09:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Jesus Christ establishes His Church */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EarlyChristianityPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does the Bible teach about priesthood in the Church of Jesus Christ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039; for the claim that Jesus&#039; priesthood is &amp;quot;non-transferrable,&amp;quot; see: [[Priesthood non-transferable]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jesus Christ establishes His Church===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Christ was on the earth during His mortal ministry, He set up a specific organization (called the Church).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Does it make sense that if Jesus Christ organized a Church, that the true Church would have the same positions today? What are some of the offices or positions in the church Christ established?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For they that have used the office of &#039;&#039;a deacon&#039;&#039; well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.({{s|1|Timothy|3|13}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Is any sick among you? Let him call for &#039;&#039;the elders&#039;&#039; of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:({{s||James|5|14}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;11 And he [Jesus Christ] gave some, apostles; (12) and some, prophets; ({{s||Ephesians|4|11}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12 Apostles collectively, and the one leading the church with his counselors -- Peter, James, and John) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;and some, evangelists;&#039;&#039; [i.e., Patriarchs in the modern LDS Church] and some, pastors [i.e., Bishops, Stake Presidents in the modern Church] and teachers; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;12 For the perfecting ({{s||Ephesians|4|12}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|5|48}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;of the saints &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the members of the Church -- interesting that they are called Saints, just as we are called Latter-day Saints today.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the work of the ministry &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The administration and performing the ordinances of the Church), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the edifying of the body of Christ: 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith({{s||Ephesians|4|13}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though all Christians claim to believe in Christ, and the Bible, there certainly is no unity of faith or doctrine, therefore these offices are still needed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(unto a perfect man&amp;amp;mdash;NOT some incomprehensible being as the creeds declare.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine ({{s||Ephesians|4|14}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The creeds came by councils of men, not a singular pronouncement of revelation by a prophet of God, as all other scripturally based doctrines are. The creeds directly contradict scripture. The creeds are not declared to be scripture. The creeds have not been declared to have been given by revelation. The creeds came about by political power struggles. Hence, the creeds are a wind of doctrine.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;&#039;&#039;({{s||Ephesians|4|14}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;But speaking the truth in love, may grow up unto him in all things, which is the head, even Jesus Christ: &#039;&#039;({{s||Ephesians|4|15}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Without prophets who are regularly received inspired direction from the Lord, the church will be led by men and not by Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Priesthood authority from God===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how can we tell true teachers? First, they will have authority (priesthood) directly from God. Christ was given the priesthood authority from God the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son&lt;br /&gt;
to have life in himself; 27 And &#039;&#039;hath given him authority&#039;&#039; to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. ({{s||John|5|26-27}}.) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works that Christ performed were by this priesthood authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. ({{s||Mark|1|27}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christ passed on this very same authority to His apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and &#039;&#039;gave them power and authority&#039;&#039; over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. ({{s||Luke|9|1-2}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority is necessary in order to preach the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And he &#039;&#039;ordained twelve&#039;&#039;, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach ({{s||Mark|3|14}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; to be a witness with us of his resurrection. ({{s||Acts|1|22}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. ({{s|1|Timothy|2|7}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The apostles ordained others with this authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and &#039;&#039;ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee&#039;&#039;...({{s||Titus|1|5}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And when they had &#039;&#039;ordained them elders&#039;&#039; in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.({{s||Acts|14|23}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority was passed directly from God the Father, to Jesus Christ, to the Apostles, to the Elders, and to others. It was a priesthood which any worthy man could have, if called. It was also necessary for the establishment of the Church. Christ left this priesthood authority on he earth when He left, so that the Church could still function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and &#039;&#039;gave authority to his servants&#039;&#039;, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.({{s||Mark|13|34}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the church would be known as the true church because of the priesthood, for so the church is described in scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This priesthood authority is sacred and cannot be bought.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he&lt;br /&gt;
may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou&lt;br /&gt;
hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.({{s||Acts|8|18-20}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
We cannot choose this priesthood authority for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.({{s||John|15|16}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to obtain the priesthood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown above, you can&#039;t buy it, you can&#039;t take it upon yourself, and you can&#039;t choose for yourself to have it. So how can we obtain the priesthood? &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. ({{s||Hebrews|5|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
How was Aaron called? He was called by Moses&amp;amp;mdash;as God instructed Moses&amp;amp;mdash;in other words, Aaron did not decide to accept this for himself, but was called by Moses, who was instructed by the Lord, who has authority over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office: for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the LORD commanded him, so did he. ({{s||Exodus|40|13-16}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From whence comes your authority?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the question must be asked of anyone who claims to preach the gospel and proclaim its doctrines, where do you get your authority to speak and act in the name of God? Many people claim that they receive their authority from the Bible. However, that cannot be, for the Bible has no priesthood authority, it is a book and cannot perform any ordinance, it cannot choose you as it cannot make decisions, nor can it ordain you as it can not perform any actions. Seminaries and Universities have no priesthood authority, for their purpose is to grant educational degrees, whose requirements are developed and designed by men. Priesthood Authority comes only from God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.{{{s||Romans|13|1}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
There is much more about the priesthood that is contained in the scriptures. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints observes all the Biblical principles taught about priesthood, including:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That the Priesthood is the authority for man to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is given directly from God, though Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
# That Christ was not the only one to have the higher priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ ordained the 12 Apostles with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Apostles ordained others with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The church is identified as having the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is necessary to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/What does the Bible teach]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79291</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/What does the Bible teach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79291"/>
		<updated>2010-08-17T20:05:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Jesus Christ establishes His Church */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EarlyChristianityPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does the Bible teach about priesthood in the Church of Jesus Christ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039; for the claim that Jesus&#039; priesthood is &amp;quot;non-transferrable,&amp;quot; see: [[Priesthood non-transferable]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jesus Christ establishes His Church===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Christ was on the earth during His mortal ministry, He set up a specific organization (called the Church).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Does it make sense that if Jesus Christ organized a Church, that the true Church would have the same positions today? What are some of the offices or positions in the church Christ established?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For they that have used the office of &#039;&#039;a deacon&#039;&#039; well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.({{s|1|Timothy|3|13}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Is any sick among you? Let him call for &#039;&#039;the elders&#039;&#039; of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:({{s||James|5|14}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;11 And he [Jesus Christ] gave some, apostles; (12) and some, prophets; ({{s||Ephesians|4|11}}){{ea}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12 Apostles collectively, and the one leading the church with his counselors -- Peter, James, and John) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;and some, evangelists;&#039;&#039; [i.e., Patriarchs in the modern LDS Church] and some, pastors [i.e., Bishops, Stake Presidents in the modern Church] and teachers; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;12 For the perfecting&#039;&#039; ({{s||Ephesians|4|12}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|5|48}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;of the saints &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the members of the Church -- interesting that they are called Saints, just as we are called Latter-day Saints today.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the work of the ministry &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The administration and performing the ordinances of the Church), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the edifying of the body of Christ: 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith&lt;br /&gt;
({{s||Ephesians|4|13}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though all Christians claim to believe in Christ, and the Bible, there certainly is no unity of faith or doctrine, therefore these offices are still needed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(unto a perfect man&amp;amp;mdash;NOT some incomprehensible being as the creeds declare.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine ({{s||Ephesians|4|14}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The creeds came by councils of men, not a singular pronouncement of revelation by a prophet of God, as all other scripturally based doctrines are. The creeds directly contradict scripture. The creeds are not declared to be scripture. The creeds have not been declared to have been given by revelation. The creeds came about by political power struggles. Hence, the creeds are a wind of doctrine.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;&#039;&#039;({{s||Ephesians|4|14}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;But speaking the truth in love, may grow up unto him in all things, which is the head, even Jesus Christ: &#039;&#039;({{s||Ephesians|4|15}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Without prophets who are regularly received inspired direction from the Lord, the church will be led by men and not by Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Priesthood authority from God===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how can we tell true teachers? First, they will have authority (priesthood) directly from God. Christ was given the priesthood authority from God the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son&lt;br /&gt;
to have life in himself; 27 And &#039;&#039;hath given him authority&#039;&#039; to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. ({{s||John|5|26-27}}.) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works that Christ performed were by this priesthood authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. ({{s||Mark|1|27}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christ passed on this very same authority to His apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and &#039;&#039;gave them power and authority&#039;&#039; over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. ({{s||Luke|9|1-2}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority is necessary in order to preach the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And he &#039;&#039;ordained twelve&#039;&#039;, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach ({{s||Mark|3|14}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; to be a witness with us of his resurrection. ({{s||Acts|1|22}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. ({{s|1|Timothy|2|7}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The apostles ordained others with this authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and &#039;&#039;ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee&#039;&#039;...({{s||Titus|1|5}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And when they had &#039;&#039;ordained them elders&#039;&#039; in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.({{s||Acts|14|23}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority was passed directly from God the Father, to Jesus Christ, to the Apostles, to the Elders, and to others. It was a priesthood which any worthy man could have, if called. It was also necessary for the establishment of the Church. Christ left this priesthood authority on he earth when He left, so that the Church could still function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and &#039;&#039;gave authority to his servants&#039;&#039;, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.({{s||Mark|13|34}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the church would be known as the true church because of the priesthood, for so the church is described in scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This priesthood authority is sacred and cannot be bought.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he&lt;br /&gt;
may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou&lt;br /&gt;
hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.({{s||Acts|8|18-20}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
We cannot choose this priesthood authority for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.({{s||John|15|16}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to obtain the priesthood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown above, you can&#039;t buy it, you can&#039;t take it upon yourself, and you can&#039;t choose for yourself to have it. So how can we obtain the priesthood? &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. ({{s||Hebrews|5|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
How was Aaron called? He was called by Moses&amp;amp;mdash;as God instructed Moses&amp;amp;mdash;in other words, Aaron did not decide to accept this for himself, but was called by Moses, who was instructed by the Lord, who has authority over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office: for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the LORD commanded him, so did he. ({{s||Exodus|40|13-16}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From whence comes your authority?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the question must be asked of anyone who claims to preach the gospel and proclaim its doctrines, where do you get your authority to speak and act in the name of God? Many people claim that they receive their authority from the Bible. However, that cannot be, for the Bible has no priesthood authority, it is a book and cannot perform any ordinance, it cannot choose you as it cannot make decisions, nor can it ordain you as it can not perform any actions. Seminaries and Universities have no priesthood authority, for their purpose is to grant educational degrees, whose requirements are developed and designed by men. Priesthood Authority comes only from God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.{{{s||Romans|13|1}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
There is much more about the priesthood that is contained in the scriptures. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints observes all the Biblical principles taught about priesthood, including:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That the Priesthood is the authority for man to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is given directly from God, though Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
# That Christ was not the only one to have the higher priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ ordained the 12 Apostles with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Apostles ordained others with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The church is identified as having the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is necessary to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/What does the Bible teach]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79290</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/What does the Bible teach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=79290"/>
		<updated>2010-08-17T19:53:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* Jesus Christ establishes His Church */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EarlyChristianityPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does the Bible teach about priesthood in the Church of Jesus Christ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039; for the claim that Jesus&#039; priesthood is &amp;quot;non-transferrable,&amp;quot; see: [[Priesthood non-transferable]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jesus Christ establishes His Church===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Christ was on the earth during His mortal ministry, He set up a specific organization (called the Church).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Does it make sense that if Jesus Christ organized a Church, that the true Church would have the same positions today? What are some of the offices or positions in the church Christ established?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For they that have used the office of &#039;&#039;a deacon&#039;&#039; well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.({{s|1|Timothy|3|13}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Is any sick among you? Let him call for &#039;&#039;the elders&#039;&#039; of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:({{s||James|5|14}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;11 And he [Jesus Christ] gave some, apostles; (12) and some, prophets; ({{s||Ephesians|4|11}}){{ea}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12 Apostles collectively, and the one leading the church with his counselors -- Peter, James, and John) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;and some, evangelists;&#039;&#039; [i.e., Patriarchs in the modern LDS Church] and some, pastors [i.e., Bishops, Stake Presidents in the modern Church] and teachers; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;12 For the perfecting&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|5|48}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;of the saints &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the members of the Church -- interesting that they are called Saints, just as we are called Latter-day Saints today.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the work of the ministry &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The administration and performing the ordinances of the Church), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the edifying of the body of Christ: 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though all Christians claim to believe in Christ, and the Bible, there certainly is no unity of faith or doctrine, therefore these offices are still needed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(unto a perfect man&amp;amp;mdash;NOT some incomprehensible being as the creeds declare.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The creeds came by councils of men, not a singular pronouncement of revelation by a prophet of God, as all other scripturally based doctrines are. The creeds directly contradict scripture. The creeds are not declared to be scripture. The creeds have not been declared to have been given by revelation. The creeds came about by political power struggles. Hence, the creeds are a wind of doctrine.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;&#039;&#039;({{s||Ephesians|4|11-14}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Priesthood authority from God===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how can we tell true teachers? First, they will have authority (priesthood) directly from God. Christ was given the priesthood authority from God the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son&lt;br /&gt;
to have life in himself; 27 And &#039;&#039;hath given him authority&#039;&#039; to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. ({{s||John|5|26-27}}.) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works that Christ performed were by this priesthood authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. ({{s||Mark|1|27}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christ passed on this very same authority to His apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and &#039;&#039;gave them power and authority&#039;&#039; over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. ({{s||Luke|9|1-2}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority is necessary in order to preach the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And he &#039;&#039;ordained twelve&#039;&#039;, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach ({{s||Mark|3|14}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; to be a witness with us of his resurrection. ({{s||Acts|1|22}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. ({{s|1|Timothy|2|7}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The apostles ordained others with this authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and &#039;&#039;ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee&#039;&#039;...({{s||Titus|1|5}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And when they had &#039;&#039;ordained them elders&#039;&#039; in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.({{s||Acts|14|23}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority was passed directly from God the Father, to Jesus Christ, to the Apostles, to the Elders, and to others. It was a priesthood which any worthy man could have, if called. It was also necessary for the establishment of the Church. Christ left this priesthood authority on he earth when He left, so that the Church could still function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and &#039;&#039;gave authority to his servants&#039;&#039;, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.({{s||Mark|13|34}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the church would be known as the true church because of the priesthood, for so the church is described in scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This priesthood authority is sacred and cannot be bought.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he&lt;br /&gt;
may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou&lt;br /&gt;
hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.({{s||Acts|8|18-20}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
We cannot choose this priesthood authority for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.({{s||John|15|16}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to obtain the priesthood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown above, you can&#039;t buy it, you can&#039;t take it upon yourself, and you can&#039;t choose for yourself to have it. So how can we obtain the priesthood? &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. ({{s||Hebrews|5|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
How was Aaron called? He was called by Moses&amp;amp;mdash;as God instructed Moses&amp;amp;mdash;in other words, Aaron did not decide to accept this for himself, but was called by Moses, who was instructed by the Lord, who has authority over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office: for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the LORD commanded him, so did he. ({{s||Exodus|40|13-16}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From whence comes your authority?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the question must be asked of anyone who claims to preach the gospel and proclaim its doctrines, where do you get your authority to speak and act in the name of God? Many people claim that they receive their authority from the Bible. However, that cannot be, for the Bible has no priesthood authority, it is a book and cannot perform any ordinance, it cannot choose you as it cannot make decisions, nor can it ordain you as it can not perform any actions. Seminaries and Universities have no priesthood authority, for their purpose is to grant educational degrees, whose requirements are developed and designed by men. Priesthood Authority comes only from God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.{{{s||Romans|13|1}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
There is much more about the priesthood that is contained in the scriptures. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints observes all the Biblical principles taught about priesthood, including:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That the Priesthood is the authority for man to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is given directly from God, though Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
# That Christ was not the only one to have the higher priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ ordained the 12 Apostles with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Apostles ordained others with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The church is identified as having the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is necessary to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{ApostasyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/What does the Bible teach]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Signs_and_gifts&amp;diff=78972</id>
		<title>Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Signs and gifts</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Signs_and_gifts&amp;diff=78972"/>
		<updated>2010-07-21T00:48:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BookHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../|Tests]]: God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Liable to sin|They admit to being men of passion, like us, liable to sin]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Works|A prophet may do works none other man did]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Evidences provided=&lt;br /&gt;
==God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will==&lt;br /&gt;
{{OfTrueOfFalseTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Deuteronomy|18|18-19}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Hebrews|2|3-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;&#039;: signs may be given according to God’s will, not on skeptic’s demand.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Deuteronomy|13|1-3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If there arise among a prophet...and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign or wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee saying, Let us go after other gods which thou hast not known, and let us serve them, thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet... for the LORD your God proveth you to know whether ye love the LORD your God with all your heart, and with all your soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Deuteronomy|18|20-22}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which the LORD hath not spoken? When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Matthew|24|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;&#039;: Given this list of Bible tests for prophets, consider signs or miracles as part of the evidence, not the whole of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||John|10|41}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Matthew|13|54-56}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this [man] this wisdom, and [these] mighty works? ...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. &lt;br /&gt;
{{EndTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Signs and gifts]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Signs_and_gifts&amp;diff=78971</id>
		<title>Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Signs and gifts</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Signs_and_gifts&amp;diff=78971"/>
		<updated>2010-07-21T00:08:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BookHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../|Tests]]: God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Liable to sin|They admit to being men of passion, like us, liable to sin]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Works|A prophet may do works none other man did]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Evidences provided=&lt;br /&gt;
==God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will==&lt;br /&gt;
{{OfTrueOfFalseTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Deuteronomy|18|18-19}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Hebrews|2|3-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;&#039;: signs may be given according to God’s will, not on skeptic’s demand.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Deuteronomy|18|20-22}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which the LORD hath not spoken? When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Matthew|24|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;&#039;: Given this list of Bible tests for prophets, consider signs or miracles as part of the evidence, not the whole of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Deuteronomy|13|1-3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If there arise among a prophet...and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign or wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee saying, Let us go after other gods which thou hast not known, and let us serve them, thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet... for the LORD your God proveth you to know whether ye love the LORD your God with all your heart, and with all your soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||John|10|41}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Matthew|13|54-56}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this [man] this wisdom, and [these] mighty works? ...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. &lt;br /&gt;
{{EndTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Signs and gifts]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Signs_and_gifts&amp;diff=78970</id>
		<title>Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Signs and gifts</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Signs_and_gifts&amp;diff=78970"/>
		<updated>2010-07-21T00:02:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BookHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../|Tests]]: God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Liable to sin|They admit to being men of passion, like us, liable to sin]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Works|A prophet may do works none other man did]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Evidences provided=&lt;br /&gt;
==God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will==&lt;br /&gt;
{{OfTrueOfFalseTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Hebrews|2|3-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;&#039;: signs may be given according to God’s will, not on skeptic’s demand.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Deuteronomy|18|18-19}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Matthew|24|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;&#039;: Given this list of Bible tests for prophets, consider signs or miracles as part of the evidence, not the whole of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Deuteronomy|13|1-3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If there arise among a prophet...and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign or wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee saying, Let us go after other gods which thou hast not known, and let us serve them, thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet... for the LORD your God proveth you to know whether ye love the LORD your God with all your heart, and with all your soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||John|10|41}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Matthew|13|54-56}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this [man] this wisdom, and [these] mighty works? ...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. &lt;br /&gt;
{{EndTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Signs and gifts]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/Elohim_and_Jehovah&amp;diff=78823</id>
		<title>Mormonism and the nature of God/Elohim and Jehovah</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/Elohim_and_Jehovah&amp;diff=78823"/>
		<updated>2010-07-16T02:26:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Endnotes label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics assert that &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adonai&#039;&#039; and other similar Old Testament Hebrew names for deity are simply different titles which emphasize different attributes of the &amp;quot;one true God.&amp;quot; In support of this criticism, they cite Old Testament scriptures that speak of &amp;quot;the LORD [&#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;] thy God [&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;]&amp;quot; (e.g., [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/4/2#2 Deuteronomy 4:2]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/4/35#35 4:35]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/6/4#4 6:4]) as proof that these are different titles for the same God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}{{ref|hickenbotham.1}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Although &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; is understood and used in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as the name-title of God the Eternal Father and the name &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; is reserved for His Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ{{ref|talmage1}}, this has not always been the case. Nineteenth-century Mormons&amp;amp;mdash;including Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, and John Taylor&amp;amp;mdash;generally used &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; as the name of God the Father. Latter-day Saints also recognize that the Hebrew word &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; was used anciently as a generic word for &amp;quot;god.&amp;quot;{{ref|tpjs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Use of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; in the Old Testament===&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; in the Hebrew Old Testament is not as clear as critics would have us believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following scriptures illustrate the confusion of divine names in the Old Testament:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/34/23#23 Exodus 34:23] combines the Hebrew words &#039;&#039;Adon&#039;&#039; (Lord), &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; (LORD) and &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; (God [of Israel]) into one title which is translated &amp;quot;Lord God, the God of Israel&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Lord Jehovah, God of Israel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*The Hebrew version of [http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/82/1#1 Psalm 82:1] reads: &amp;quot;God [&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;] stands in the assembly of God [&#039;&#039;El&#039;&#039;]; he judges in the midst of the gods [&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/110/1#1 Psalm 110:1] reads: &amp;quot;The LORD [&#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;] said unto my Lord [&#039;&#039;Adonai&#039;&#039;], Sit thou at my right-hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/1/1-3#1 Hebrews 1:1&amp;amp;ndash;3] indicates that God the Father said this to Jesus Christ; see also [http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/22/44#44 Matthew 22:44]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/mark/12/36#36 Mark 12:36]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/luke/20/42#42 Luke 20:42].)&lt;br /&gt;
*In one instance ([http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/8/5#5 Psalm 8:5]), the Hebrew &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; is even rendered &amp;quot;angels.&amp;quot; The Hebrew text states that Jehovah made the son of man &amp;quot;a little less than &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [KJV &amp;quot;angels&amp;quot;]. Though most literal translations render &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; as &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; in this verse, there is justification for translating it &amp;quot;angels&amp;quot;: [http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/2/7#7 Hebrews 2:7] quotes this verse, using the Greek word &#039;&#039;aggelos&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;angels&amp;quot;) in place of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*We also find that &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; is translated in four instances as &amp;quot;judges&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/21/6#6 Exodus 21:6; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/22/8-9#8 22:8&amp;amp;ndash;9]), though &amp;quot;God&#039;s representative&amp;quot; is probably the intended meaning. This nevertheless shows that divine names were used by inspired writers with different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of name-titles in Israelite history===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Old Testament, the title &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; often emphasizes the strong, covenant-keeping qualities of God while the name &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;, the self-existent and eternal attributes; and &#039;&#039;Adonai&#039;&#039;, the characteristics of a sovereign lord; they have not always been applied to just one God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A study of the various Hebrew words used for deity in the Old Testament reveals that the same name-titles were often used for both true and false gods as well as for human leaders. Thus, the Hebrew for &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; were often used in a generic sense. Such usage could especially cause confusion if the text were later modified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Seaich has indicated that many scholars have found that early Canaanite and Israelite theology recognized two separate and distinct sets of divine traits: one for a &amp;quot;Father of gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of men&amp;quot; and the other for a son of the former who was a &amp;quot;dying-and-resurrecting god, who gave life to all creatures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;managed the cosmos for his Father.&amp;quot; Seaich explains that the High God was called &amp;quot;El and his son was called Ba&#039;al at least through the time of the Israelite monarchy.&amp;quot; The Israelites who returned from the desert with the Mosaic religion referred to El&#039;s son as &#039;&#039;Yahweh&#039;&#039;. Some evidence of this distinction still survives in our Old Testament scriptures (see [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/32/8-9#8 Deuteronomy 32:8&amp;amp;ndash;9]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/82 Psalm 82]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/prov/30/4#4 Proverbs 30:4]). He also notes that [http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/1 Genesis chapter 1] speaks of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; (the longer form of &#039;&#039;El&#039;&#039;) as the creator while [http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/2 chapter 2] speaks of &#039;&#039;Yahweh-Elohim&#039;&#039;. Seaich writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...the Mosaic reform, which only began as an attempt to root out the licentious excesses to which the old polytheism had sunk (Ex. 32), took at least a half-dozen centuries to establish itself as Israel&#039;s &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; religion, eliminating in the process many former truths, before emerging as the &amp;quot;ethical monotheism&amp;quot; of late Judaism.... In the new monotheism...the earlier Elohim and Yahweh became the single &amp;quot;YHWH-Elohim&amp;quot; of Deut. 6:4.... The complete assimilation of two gods into one probably took as long as the &amp;quot;Monotheistic Reform&amp;quot; itself, i.e. from ca. 1500 to 500 &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;B.C.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;.... Finally, the Old Testament itself was thoroughly subjected to a corresponding revision (known as the &amp;quot;Deuteronomic Revision&amp;quot;).{{ref|seaich1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Divine investiture===&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Jesus often spoke for the Father by right of divine investiture. Bruce R. McConkie wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;... since he [Jesus] is one with the Father in all of the attributes of perfection, and since he exercises the power and authority of the Father...the Father puts his own name on the Son and authorizes him to speak in the first person as though he were the Father.&amp;quot;{{ref|brm1}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are numerous examples of divine investiture in scripture. The clearest biblical examples involve angels speaking in behalf of God or Christ ([http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/22/11-12#11 Genesis 22:11&amp;amp;mdash;12]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/3/2,6#2 Exodus 3:2, 6]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/23/20-21#20 23:20&amp;amp;ndash;21]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/1/1#1 Revelation 1:1]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/19/9-13#9 19:9&amp;amp;ndash;13]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/22/8-16#8 22:8&amp;amp;ndash;16]), though Christ also spoke &amp;quot;as though he were the Father&amp;quot; on many occasions throughout the Old Testament ([http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/17/1#1 Genesis 17:1]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/35/11#11 35:11]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/6/3#3 Exodus 6:3]). Christ was also referred to as &amp;quot;the Almighty&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/1/8,18#8 Revelation 1:8, 18]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/4/8#8 4:8]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/11/17#17 11:17]). It is for this reason that many other Christians identify Elohim and Jehovah as the same person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The LDS view===&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Christ as the Father is clearly set forth in a 1916 statement entitled, &amp;quot;The Father and the Son: A Doctrinal Exposition by the First Presidency and the Twelve.&amp;quot;{{ref|presexpo1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additional support for the LDS differentiation in the use of divine titles is found in New and Old Testament scriptures. Matthew and Mark reported that Jesus while on the cross cried out to his Father using the name &#039;&#039;Eli&#039;&#039; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/27/46#46 Matthew 27:46]) or &#039;&#039;Eloi&#039;&#039; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/mark/15/34#34 Mark 15:34]). Both of these names are regarded by scholars as the Aramaic equivalents of &#039;&#039;El&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;.{{ref|strongs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although references to Christ&#039;s sonship are somewhat rare in the Old Testament, they nevertheless exist. [http://scriptures.lds.org/dan/3/25#25 Daniel 3:25] describes a fourth individual in Nebuchadnezzar&#039;s furnace whose form was like a &amp;quot;Son of God [&#039;&#039;Elah&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; [http://scriptures.lds.org/prov/30/4#4 Proverbs 30:4] speaks of the &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; of the creator and [http://scriptures.lds.org/dan/7/13#13 Daniel 7:13] refers to the glorious coming of the &amp;quot;Son of man&amp;quot; (compare [http://scriptures.lds.org/john/3/13#13 John 3:13] and [http://scriptures.lds.org/moses/6/57#57 Moses 6:57]). [http://scriptures.lds.org/hosea/11/1#1 Hosea 11:1] was quoted by Matthew ([http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/2/15#15 2:15]) as a prophecy that God&#039;s &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; would be called out of Egypt and we should not forget that Isaiah&#039;s famous messianic prophecy foretold the birth of a son who would also be known by the titles &amp;quot;everlasting Father&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;mighty God&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/isa/7/14#14 Isaiah 7:14]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/isa/9/16#16 9:16]). All of these scriptures provide evidence that, as Nephi stated, many do now &amp;quot;stumble exceedingly&amp;quot; because of the &amp;quot;plain and precious thing which have been taken away&amp;quot; from the scriptures ([http://scriptures.lds.org/1_ne/13/26-30,34,40#26 1 Nephi 13:26&amp;amp;ndash;30, 34, 40]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; versus &#039;&#039;Eloheim&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some LDS works (especially from the nineteenth century) may refer to &amp;quot;Eloheim,&amp;quot; instead of the more familiar (especially to those outside the Church) &amp;quot;Elohim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these words represent the Hebrew word אלהים&amp;amp;mdash;they are transliterations (that is simply converting the Hebrew into English letters). During the 19th century, there were two styles of Hebrew transliteration and pronouncing systems:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Ashkenazic (from Jewish communities in Northern Europe - starting in Germany); and &lt;br /&gt;
#Sephardic (from Jewish communities in southern Europe, mostly coming from Spain and Portugal). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith&#039;s Hebrew instructor at the School of the Prophets in Kirtland was Joshua/James Seixas&amp;amp;mdash;he  also taught many other LDS members to read Biblical Hebrew in Kirtland. Seixas&#039;s  family came from Portugal, and so he taight Sephardic Hebrew (he was one of the best&amp;amp;mdash;if not the best&amp;amp;mdash;American Hebraicist of his day). Sephardic Hebrew pronounces this word for God a bit differently than does Ashkenazic Hebrew (which is the Hebrew that is most commonly used and taught today). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph&#039;s instructor spelled this word &#039;&#039;eloheem&#039;&#039;, and this pronunciation became the &#039;&#039;eloheim&#039;&#039; that is sometimes used in LDS writings. Essentially though, both versions represent exactly the same word. The change from &#039;&#039;eloheim&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;eloheem&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;elohim&#039;&#039; occurred as later LDS writing (in particular Elder James E. Talmage) who engaged later Hebrew scholarship that followed the Ashkenazic pronunciation style.  This led to a shift in usage among the leadership of the church, which now matches the broader world of non-LDS schoarlship. They are, however, essentially the same word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
The conviction that &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; was anciently the Almighty God and Father of us all, and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; was and is Jesus the Christ, his Son is based on modern scripture ([http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/110/1-4#1 D&amp;amp;C 110:1&amp;amp;ndash;4]) and not Biblical exegesis.  The teachings of modern prophets and apostles has tended to reinforce this usage, such as when President Joseph F. Smith taught, &amp;quot;Among the spirit children of Elohim the firstborn was and is Jehovah or Jesus Christ to whom all others are juniors.&amp;quot;{{ref|jfs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The LDS use of the name titles &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; to designate God Our Heavenly Father and His Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ respectively is not meant to insist that this is how these titles were always used anciently, including in the Holy Bible.  Rather, these titles are a naming convention used in the modern Church for clarity and precision.  Since Christ may be spoken of as &amp;quot;the Father&amp;quot; in a great many senses, the modern Saints use these name-titles to avoid ambiguity, regardless of which &#039;role&#039; of a divine Personage is being discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this terminology was not standardized for convenience and clarity prior to the twentieth century, readers are cautioned not to expect the early writings of the Church to always reflect this practice, which arose only decades later.  Likewise, attempting to read the Bible as if its writers followed the same modern practice is anachronistic, and may lead to confusion and misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hickenbotham.1}} This article was originally derived from an answer given in {{Book:Hickenbotham:Answering Challenging Mormon Questions|pages=104-07}}  Because of a nature of a wiki project, this base material may have been edited, added to, or modified.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|talmage1}}{{JtC1|start=38}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tpjs1}}{{TPJS1|start=371}} ; Eugene Seaich, &#039;&#039;Ancient Texts and Mormonism&#039;&#039;, p. 20.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|seaich1}}Seaich, pp.15&amp;amp;ndash;21; see text for complete listing of references.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brm1}}{{MD|start=130|end=131}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|presexpo1}}&amp;quot;The Father and the Son: A Doctrinal Exposition of the First Presidency and the Twelve,&amp;quot; 30 June 1916. First published in &#039;&#039;Improvement Era&#039;&#039; 19 (August 1916):934&amp;amp;ndash;42; most recently available in &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 32 (April 2002):13&amp;amp;ndash;18, available {{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/2002.htm/ensign%20april%202002.htm/gospel%20classics%20%20the%20father%20and%20the%20son.htm?fn=document-frameset.htm$f=templates$3.0}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|strongs1}}&#039;&#039;Strong&#039;s Greek Dictionary of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, p. 35; see entries for &amp;quot;Elah&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Eloah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jfs1}}&#039;&#039;Improvement Era&#039;&#039;, December 1916, pp. 940&amp;amp;ndash;41; also quoted in &#039;&#039;1990 Melchizedek Priesthood Personal Study Guide&#039;&#039;, p. 39. See also Talmage, pp. 36&amp;amp;ndash;38; Joseph Fielding McConkie and Donald W. Parry, &#039;&#039;A Guide to Scriptural Symbols&#039;&#039;, parts 2 &amp;amp; 3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{GodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JesusWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Video label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Video:Gardner:2003:Monotheism}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Nature of God/Elohim and Jehovah]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/Elohim_and_Jehovah&amp;diff=78822</id>
		<title>Mormonism and the nature of God/Elohim and Jehovah</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/Elohim_and_Jehovah&amp;diff=78822"/>
		<updated>2010-07-16T02:01:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Endnotes label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics assert that &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adonai&#039;&#039; and other similar Old Testament Hebrew names for deity are simply different titles which emphasize different attributes of the &amp;quot;one true God.&amp;quot; In support of this criticism, they cite Old Testament scriptures that speak of &amp;quot;the LORD [&#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;] thy God [&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;]&amp;quot; (e.g., [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/4/2#2 Deuteronomy 4:2]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/4/35#35 4:35]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/6/4#4 6:4]) as proof that these are different titles for the same God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}{{ref|hickenbotham.1}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Although &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; is understood and used in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as the name-title of God the Eternal Father and the name &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; is reserved for His Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ{{ref|talmage1}}, this has not always been the case. Nineteenth-century Mormons&amp;amp;mdash;including Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, and John Taylor&amp;amp;mdash;generally used &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; as the name of God the Father. Latter-day Saints also recognize that the Hebrew word &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; was used anciently as a generic word for &amp;quot;god.&amp;quot;{{ref|tpjs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Use of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; in the Old Testament===&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; in the Hebrew Old Testament is not as clear as critics would have us believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following scriptures illustrate the confusion of divine names in the Old Testament:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/34/23#23 Exodus 34:23] combines the Hebrew words &#039;&#039;Adon&#039;&#039; (Lord), &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; (LORD) and &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; (God [of Israel]) into one title which is translated &amp;quot;Lord God, the God of Israel&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Lord Jehovah, God of Israel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*The Hebrew version of [http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/82/1#1 Psalm 82:1] reads: &amp;quot;God [&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;] stands in the assembly of God [&#039;&#039;El&#039;&#039;]; he judges in the midst of the gods [&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/110/1#1 Psalm 110:1] reads: &amp;quot;The LORD [&#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;] said unto my Lord [&#039;&#039;Adonai&#039;&#039;], Sit thou at my right-hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/1/1-3#1 Hebrews 1:1&amp;amp;ndash;3] indicates that God the Father said this to Jesus Christ; see also [http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/22/44#44 Matthew 22:44]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/mark/12/36#36 Mark 12:36]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/luke/20/42#42 Luke 20:42].)&lt;br /&gt;
*In one instance ([http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/8/5#5 Psalm 8:5]), the Hebrew &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; is even rendered &amp;quot;angels.&amp;quot; The Hebrew text states that Jehovah made the son of man &amp;quot;a little less than &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [KJV &amp;quot;angels&amp;quot;]. Though most literal translations render &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; as &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; in this verse, there is justification for translating it &amp;quot;angels&amp;quot;: [http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/2/7#7 Hebrews 2:7] quotes this verse, using the Greek word &#039;&#039;aggelos&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;angels&amp;quot;) in place of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*We also find that &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; is translated in four instances as &amp;quot;judges&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/21/6#6 Exodus 21:6; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/22/8-9#8 22:8&amp;amp;ndash;9]), though &amp;quot;God&#039;s representative&amp;quot; is probably the intended meaning. This nevertheless shows that divine names were used by inspired writers with different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of name-titles in Israelite history===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Old Testament, the title &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; often emphasizes the strong, covenant-keeping qualities of God while the name &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;, the self-existent and eternal attributes; and &#039;&#039;Adonai&#039;&#039;, the characteristics of a sovereign lord; they have not always been applied to just one God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A study of the various Hebrew words used for deity in the Old Testament reveals that the same name-titles were often used for both true and false gods as well as for human leaders. Thus, the Hebrew for &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; were often used in a generic sense. Such usage could especially cause confusion if the text were later modified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Seaich has indicated that many scholars have found that early Canaanite and Israelite theology recognized two separate and distinct sets of divine traits: one for a &amp;quot;Father of gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of men&amp;quot; and the other for a son of the former who was a &amp;quot;dying-and-resurrecting god, who gave life to all creatures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;managed the cosmos for his Father.&amp;quot; Seaich explains that the High God was called &amp;quot;El and his son was called Ba&#039;al at least through the time of the Israelite monarchy.&amp;quot; The Israelites who returned from the desert with the Mosaic religion referred to El&#039;s son as &#039;&#039;Yahweh&#039;&#039;. Some evidence of this distinction still survives in our Old Testament scriptures (see [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/32/8-9#8 Deuteronomy 32:8&amp;amp;ndash;9]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/82 Psalm 82]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/prov/30/4#4 Proverbs 30:4]). He also notes that [http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/1 Genesis chapter 1] speaks of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; (the longer form of &#039;&#039;El&#039;&#039;) as the creator while [http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/2 chapter 2] speaks of &#039;&#039;Yahweh-Elohim&#039;&#039;. Seaich writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...the Mosaic reform, which only began as an attempt to root out the licentious excesses to which the old polytheism had sunk (Ex. 32), took at least a half-dozen centuries to establish itself as Israel&#039;s &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; religion, eliminating in the process many former truths, before emerging as the &amp;quot;ethical monotheism&amp;quot; of late Judaism.... In the new monotheism...the earlier Elohim and Yahweh became the single &amp;quot;YHWH-Elohim&amp;quot; of Deut. 6:4.... The complete assimilation of two gods into one probably took as long as the &amp;quot;Monotheistic Reform&amp;quot; itself, i.e. from ca. 1500 to 500 &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;B.C.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;.... Finally, the Old Testament itself was thoroughly subjected to a corresponding revision (known as the &amp;quot;Deuteronomic Revision&amp;quot;).{{ref|seaich1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Divine investiture===&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Jesus often spoke for the Father by right of divine investiture. Bruce R. McConkie wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;... since he [Jesus] is one with the Father in all of the attributes of perfection, and since he exercises the power and authority of the Father...the Father puts his own name on the Son and authorizes him to speak in the first person as though he were the Father.&amp;quot;{{ref|brm1}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are numerous examples of divine investiture in scripture. The clearest biblical examples involve angels speaking in behalf of God or Christ ([http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/22/11-12#11 Genesis 22:11&amp;amp;mdash;12]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/3/2,6#2 Exodus 3:2, 6]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/23/20-21#20 23:20&amp;amp;ndash;21]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/1/1#1 Revelation 1:1]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/19/9-13#9 19:9&amp;amp;ndash;13]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/22/8-16#8 22:8&amp;amp;ndash;16]), though Christ also spoke &amp;quot;as though he were the Father&amp;quot; on many occasions throughout the Old Testament ([http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/17/1#1 Genesis 17:1]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/35/11#11 35:11]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/6/3#3 Exodus 6:3]). Christ was also referred to as &amp;quot;the Almighty&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/1/8,18#8 Revelation 1:8, 18]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/4/8#8 4:8]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/11/17#17 11:17]). It is for this reason that many other Christians identify Elohim and Jehovah as the same person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The LDS view===&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Christ as the Father is clearly set forth in a 1916 statement entitled, &amp;quot;The Father and the Son: A Doctrinal Exposition by the First Presidency and the Twelve.&amp;quot;{{ref|presexpo1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additional support for the LDS differentiation in the use of divine titles is found in New and Old Testament scriptures. Matthew and Mark reported that Jesus while on the cross cried out to his Father using the name &#039;&#039;Eli&#039;&#039; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/27/46#46 Matthew 27:46]) or &#039;&#039;Eloi&#039;&#039; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/mark/15/34#34 Mark 15:34]). Both of these names are regarded by scholars as the Aramaic equivalents of &#039;&#039;El&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;.{{ref|strongs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although references to Christ&#039;s sonship are somewhat rare in the Old Testament, they nevertheless exist. [http://scriptures.lds.org/dan/3/25#25 Daniel 3:25] describes a fourth individual in Nebuchadnezzar&#039;s furnace whose form was like a &amp;quot;Son of God [&#039;&#039;Elah&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; [http://scriptures.lds.org/prov/30/4#4 Proverbs 30:4] speaks of the &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; of the creator and [http://scriptures.lds.org/dan/7/13#13 Daniel 7:13] refers to the glorious coming of the &amp;quot;Son of man&amp;quot; (compare [http://scriptures.lds.org/john/3/13#13 John 3:13] and [http://scriptures.lds.org/moses/6/57#57 Moses 6:57]). [http://scriptures.lds.org/hosea/11/1#1 Hosea 11:1] was quoted by Matthew ([http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/2/15#15 2:15]) as a prophecy that God&#039;s &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; would be called out of Egypt and we should not forget that Isaiah&#039;s famous messianic prophecy foretold the birth of a son who would also be known by the titles &amp;quot;everlasting Father&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;mighty God&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/isa/7/14#14 Isaiah 7:14]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/isa/9/16#16 9:16]). All of these scriptures provide evidence that, as Nephi stated, many do now &amp;quot;stumble exceedingly&amp;quot; because of the &amp;quot;plain and precious thing which have been taken away&amp;quot; from the scriptures ([http://scriptures.lds.org/1_ne/13/26-30,34,40#26 1 Nephi 13:26&amp;amp;ndash;30, 34, 40]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; versus &#039;&#039;Eloheim&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some LDS works (especially from the nineteenth century) may refer to &amp;quot;Eloheim,&amp;quot; instead of the more familiar (especially to those outside the Church) &amp;quot;Elohim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these words represent the Hebrew word אלהים&amp;amp;mdash;they are transliterations (that is simply converting the Hebrew into English letters). During the 19th century, there were two styles of Hebrew transliteration and pronouncing systems:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Ashkenazic (from Jewish communities in Northern Europe - starting in Germany); and &lt;br /&gt;
#Sephardic (from Jewish communities in southern Europe, mostly coming from Spain and Portugal). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith&#039;s Hebrew instructor at the School of the Prophets in Kirtland was Joshua/James Seixas&amp;amp;mdash;he  also taught many other LDS members to read Biblical Hebrew in Kirtland. Seixas&#039;s  family came from Portugal, and so he taight Sephardic Hebrew (he was one of the best&amp;amp;mdash;if not the best&amp;amp;mdash;American Hebraicist of his day). Sephardic Hebrew pronounces this word for God a bit differently than does Ashkenazic Hebrew (which is the Hebrew that is most commonly used and taught today). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph&#039;s instructor spelled this word &#039;&#039;eloheem&#039;&#039;, and this pronunciation became the &#039;&#039;eloheim&#039;&#039; that is sometimes used in LDS writings. Essentially though, both versions represent exactly the same word. The change from &#039;&#039;eloheim&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;eloheem&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;elohim&#039;&#039; occurred as later LDS writing (in particular Elder James E. Talmage) who engaged later Hebrew scholarship that followed the Ashkenazic pronunciation style.  This led to a shift in usage among the leadership of the church, which now matches the broader world of non-LDS schoarlship. They are, however, essentially the same word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
The conviction that &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; was anciently the Almighty God and Father of us all, and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; was and is Jesus the Christ, his Son is based on modern scripture ([http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/110/1-4#1 D&amp;amp;C 110:1&amp;amp;ndash;4]) and not Biblical exegesis.  The teachings of modern prophets and apostles has tended to reinforce this usage, such as when President Joseph F. Smith taught, &amp;quot;Among the spirit children of Elohim the firstborn was and is Jehovah or Jesus Christ to whom all others are juniors.&amp;quot;{{ref|jfs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The LDS use of the name titles &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; to designate God Our Heavenly Father and His Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ respectively is not meant to insist that this is how these titles were always used anciently, including in the Holy Bible.  Rather, these titles are a naming convention used in the modern Church for clarity and precision.  Since Christ may be spoken of as &amp;quot;the Father&amp;quot; in a great many senses, the modern Saints use these name-titles to avoid ambiguity, regardless of which &#039;role&#039; of a divine Personage is being discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this terminology was not standardized for convenience and clarity prior to the twentieth century, readers are cautioned not to expect the early writings of the Church to always reflect this practice, which arose only decades later.  Likewise, attempting to read the Bible as if its writers followed the same modern practice is anachronistic, and may lead to confusion and misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hickenbotham.1}} This article was originally derived from that given in {{Book:Hickenbotham:Answering Challenging Mormon Questions|pages=104-07}}  Because of a nature of a wiki project, this base material may have been edited, added to, or modified.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|talmage1}}{{JtC1|start=38}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tpjs1}}{{TPJS1|start=371}} ; Eugene Seaich, &#039;&#039;Ancient Texts and Mormonism&#039;&#039;, p. 20.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|seaich1}}Seaich, pp.15&amp;amp;ndash;21; see text for complete listing of references.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brm1}}{{MD|start=130|end=131}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|presexpo1}}&amp;quot;The Father and the Son: A Doctrinal Exposition of the First Presidency and the Twelve,&amp;quot; 30 June 1916. First published in &#039;&#039;Improvement Era&#039;&#039; 19 (August 1916):934&amp;amp;ndash;42; most recently available in &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 32 (April 2002):13&amp;amp;ndash;18, available {{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/2002.htm/ensign%20april%202002.htm/gospel%20classics%20%20the%20father%20and%20the%20son.htm?fn=document-frameset.htm$f=templates$3.0}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|strongs1}}&#039;&#039;Strong&#039;s Greek Dictionary of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, p. 35; see entries for &amp;quot;Elah&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Eloah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jfs1}}&#039;&#039;Improvement Era&#039;&#039;, December 1916, pp. 940&amp;amp;ndash;41; also quoted in &#039;&#039;1990 Melchizedek Priesthood Personal Study Guide&#039;&#039;, p. 39. See also Talmage, pp. 36&amp;amp;ndash;38; Joseph Fielding McConkie and Donald W. Parry, &#039;&#039;A Guide to Scriptural Symbols&#039;&#039;, parts 2 &amp;amp; 3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{GodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JesusWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Video label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Video:Gardner:2003:Monotheism}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Nature of God/Elohim and Jehovah]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/Elohim_and_Jehovah&amp;diff=78821</id>
		<title>Mormonism and the nature of God/Elohim and Jehovah</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/Elohim_and_Jehovah&amp;diff=78821"/>
		<updated>2010-07-16T02:00:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Endnotes label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics assert that &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adonai&#039;&#039; and other similar Old Testament Hebrew names for deity are simply different titles which emphasize different attributes of the &amp;quot;one true God.&amp;quot; In support of this criticism, they cite Old Testament scriptures that speak of &amp;quot;the LORD [&#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;] thy God [&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;]&amp;quot; (e.g., [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/4/2#2 Deuteronomy 4:2]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/4/35#35 4:35]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/6/4#4 6:4]) as proof that these are different titles for the same God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}{{ref|hickenbotham.1}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Although &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; is understood and used in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as the name-title of God the Eternal Father and the name &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; is reserved for His Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ{{ref|talmage1}}, this has not always been the case. Nineteenth-century Mormons&amp;amp;mdash;including Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, and John Taylor&amp;amp;mdash;generally used &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; as the name of God the Father. Latter-day Saints also recognize that the Hebrew word &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; was used anciently as a generic word for &amp;quot;god.&amp;quot;{{ref|tpjs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Use of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; in the Old Testament===&lt;br /&gt;
The separation of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; in the Hebrew Old Testament is not as clear as critics would have us believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following scriptures illustrate the confusion of divine names in the Old Testament:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/34/23#23 Exodus 34:23] combines the Hebrew words &#039;&#039;Adon&#039;&#039; (Lord), &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; (LORD) and &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; (God [of Israel]) into one title which is translated &amp;quot;Lord God, the God of Israel&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Lord Jehovah, God of Israel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*The Hebrew version of [http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/82/1#1 Psalm 82:1] reads: &amp;quot;God [&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;] stands in the assembly of God [&#039;&#039;El&#039;&#039;]; he judges in the midst of the gods [&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/110/1#1 Psalm 110:1] reads: &amp;quot;The LORD [&#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;] said unto my Lord [&#039;&#039;Adonai&#039;&#039;], Sit thou at my right-hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/1/1-3#1 Hebrews 1:1&amp;amp;ndash;3] indicates that God the Father said this to Jesus Christ; see also [http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/22/44#44 Matthew 22:44]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/mark/12/36#36 Mark 12:36]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/luke/20/42#42 Luke 20:42].)&lt;br /&gt;
*In one instance ([http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/8/5#5 Psalm 8:5]), the Hebrew &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; is even rendered &amp;quot;angels.&amp;quot; The Hebrew text states that Jehovah made the son of man &amp;quot;a little less than &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [KJV &amp;quot;angels&amp;quot;]. Though most literal translations render &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; as &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; in this verse, there is justification for translating it &amp;quot;angels&amp;quot;: [http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/2/7#7 Hebrews 2:7] quotes this verse, using the Greek word &#039;&#039;aggelos&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;angels&amp;quot;) in place of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*We also find that &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; is translated in four instances as &amp;quot;judges&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/21/6#6 Exodus 21:6; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/22/8-9#8 22:8&amp;amp;ndash;9]), though &amp;quot;God&#039;s representative&amp;quot; is probably the intended meaning. This nevertheless shows that divine names were used by inspired writers with different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of name-titles in Israelite history===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Old Testament, the title &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; often emphasizes the strong, covenant-keeping qualities of God while the name &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039;, the self-existent and eternal attributes; and &#039;&#039;Adonai&#039;&#039;, the characteristics of a sovereign lord; they have not always been applied to just one God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A study of the various Hebrew words used for deity in the Old Testament reveals that the same name-titles were often used for both true and false gods as well as for human leaders. Thus, the Hebrew for &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; were often used in a generic sense. Such usage could especially cause confusion if the text were later modified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Seaich has indicated that many scholars have found that early Canaanite and Israelite theology recognized two separate and distinct sets of divine traits: one for a &amp;quot;Father of gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of men&amp;quot; and the other for a son of the former who was a &amp;quot;dying-and-resurrecting god, who gave life to all creatures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;managed the cosmos for his Father.&amp;quot; Seaich explains that the High God was called &amp;quot;El and his son was called Ba&#039;al at least through the time of the Israelite monarchy.&amp;quot; The Israelites who returned from the desert with the Mosaic religion referred to El&#039;s son as &#039;&#039;Yahweh&#039;&#039;. Some evidence of this distinction still survives in our Old Testament scriptures (see [http://scriptures.lds.org/deut/32/8-9#8 Deuteronomy 32:8&amp;amp;ndash;9]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ps/82 Psalm 82]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/prov/30/4#4 Proverbs 30:4]). He also notes that [http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/1 Genesis chapter 1] speaks of &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; (the longer form of &#039;&#039;El&#039;&#039;) as the creator while [http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/2 chapter 2] speaks of &#039;&#039;Yahweh-Elohim&#039;&#039;. Seaich writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...the Mosaic reform, which only began as an attempt to root out the licentious excesses to which the old polytheism had sunk (Ex. 32), took at least a half-dozen centuries to establish itself as Israel&#039;s &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; religion, eliminating in the process many former truths, before emerging as the &amp;quot;ethical monotheism&amp;quot; of late Judaism.... In the new monotheism...the earlier Elohim and Yahweh became the single &amp;quot;YHWH-Elohim&amp;quot; of Deut. 6:4.... The complete assimilation of two gods into one probably took as long as the &amp;quot;Monotheistic Reform&amp;quot; itself, i.e. from ca. 1500 to 500 &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;B.C.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;.... Finally, the Old Testament itself was thoroughly subjected to a corresponding revision (known as the &amp;quot;Deuteronomic Revision&amp;quot;).{{ref|seaich1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Divine investiture===&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Jesus often spoke for the Father by right of divine investiture. Bruce R. McConkie wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;... since he [Jesus] is one with the Father in all of the attributes of perfection, and since he exercises the power and authority of the Father...the Father puts his own name on the Son and authorizes him to speak in the first person as though he were the Father.&amp;quot;{{ref|brm1}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are numerous examples of divine investiture in scripture. The clearest biblical examples involve angels speaking in behalf of God or Christ ([http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/22/11-12#11 Genesis 22:11&amp;amp;mdash;12]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/3/2,6#2 Exodus 3:2, 6]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/23/20-21#20 23:20&amp;amp;ndash;21]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/1/1#1 Revelation 1:1]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/19/9-13#9 19:9&amp;amp;ndash;13]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/22/8-16#8 22:8&amp;amp;ndash;16]), though Christ also spoke &amp;quot;as though he were the Father&amp;quot; on many occasions throughout the Old Testament ([http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/17/1#1 Genesis 17:1]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/gen/35/11#11 35:11]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/ex/6/3#3 Exodus 6:3]). Christ was also referred to as &amp;quot;the Almighty&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/1/8,18#8 Revelation 1:8, 18]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/4/8#8 4:8]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/rev/11/17#17 11:17]). It is for this reason that many other Christians identify Elohim and Jehovah as the same person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The LDS view===&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Christ as the Father is clearly set forth in a 1916 statement entitled, &amp;quot;The Father and the Son: A Doctrinal Exposition by the First Presidency and the Twelve.&amp;quot;{{ref|presexpo1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additional support for the LDS differentiation in the use of divine titles is found in New and Old Testament scriptures. Matthew and Mark reported that Jesus while on the cross cried out to his Father using the name &#039;&#039;Eli&#039;&#039; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/27/46#46 Matthew 27:46]) or &#039;&#039;Eloi&#039;&#039; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/mark/15/34#34 Mark 15:34]). Both of these names are regarded by scholars as the Aramaic equivalents of &#039;&#039;El&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039;.{{ref|strongs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although references to Christ&#039;s sonship are somewhat rare in the Old Testament, they nevertheless exist. [http://scriptures.lds.org/dan/3/25#25 Daniel 3:25] describes a fourth individual in Nebuchadnezzar&#039;s furnace whose form was like a &amp;quot;Son of God [&#039;&#039;Elah&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; [http://scriptures.lds.org/prov/30/4#4 Proverbs 30:4] speaks of the &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; of the creator and [http://scriptures.lds.org/dan/7/13#13 Daniel 7:13] refers to the glorious coming of the &amp;quot;Son of man&amp;quot; (compare [http://scriptures.lds.org/john/3/13#13 John 3:13] and [http://scriptures.lds.org/moses/6/57#57 Moses 6:57]). [http://scriptures.lds.org/hosea/11/1#1 Hosea 11:1] was quoted by Matthew ([http://scriptures.lds.org/matt/2/15#15 2:15]) as a prophecy that God&#039;s &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; would be called out of Egypt and we should not forget that Isaiah&#039;s famous messianic prophecy foretold the birth of a son who would also be known by the titles &amp;quot;everlasting Father&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;mighty God&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/isa/7/14#14 Isaiah 7:14]; [http://scriptures.lds.org/isa/9/16#16 9:16]). All of these scriptures provide evidence that, as Nephi stated, many do now &amp;quot;stumble exceedingly&amp;quot; because of the &amp;quot;plain and precious thing which have been taken away&amp;quot; from the scriptures ([http://scriptures.lds.org/1_ne/13/26-30,34,40#26 1 Nephi 13:26&amp;amp;ndash;30, 34, 40]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; versus &#039;&#039;Eloheim&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some LDS works (especially from the nineteenth century) may refer to &amp;quot;Eloheim,&amp;quot; instead of the more familiar (especially to those outside the Church) &amp;quot;Elohim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these words represent the Hebrew word אלהים&amp;amp;mdash;they are transliterations (that is simply converting the Hebrew into English letters). During the 19th century, there were two styles of Hebrew transliteration and pronouncing systems:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Ashkenazic (from Jewish communities in Northern Europe - starting in Germany); and &lt;br /&gt;
#Sephardic (from Jewish communities in southern Europe, mostly coming from Spain and Portugal). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith&#039;s Hebrew instructor at the School of the Prophets in Kirtland was Joshua/James Seixas&amp;amp;mdash;he  also taught many other LDS members to read Biblical Hebrew in Kirtland. Seixas&#039;s  family came from Portugal, and so he taight Sephardic Hebrew (he was one of the best&amp;amp;mdash;if not the best&amp;amp;mdash;American Hebraicist of his day). Sephardic Hebrew pronounces this word for God a bit differently than does Ashkenazic Hebrew (which is the Hebrew that is most commonly used and taught today). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph&#039;s instructor spelled this word &#039;&#039;eloheem&#039;&#039;, and this pronunciation became the &#039;&#039;eloheim&#039;&#039; that is sometimes used in LDS writings. Essentially though, both versions represent exactly the same word. The change from &#039;&#039;eloheim&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;eloheem&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;elohim&#039;&#039; occurred as later LDS writing (in particular Elder James E. Talmage) who engaged later Hebrew scholarship that followed the Ashkenazic pronunciation style.  This led to a shift in usage among the leadership of the church, which now matches the broader world of non-LDS schoarlship. They are, however, essentially the same word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
The conviction that &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; was anciently the Almighty God and Father of us all, and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; was and is Jesus the Christ, his Son is based on modern scripture ([http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/110/1-4#1 D&amp;amp;C 110:1&amp;amp;ndash;4]) and not Biblical exegesis.  The teachings of modern prophets and apostles has tended to reinforce this usage, such as when President Joseph F. Smith taught, &amp;quot;Among the spirit children of Elohim the firstborn was and is Jehovah or Jesus Christ to whom all others are juniors.&amp;quot;{{ref|jfs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The LDS use of the name titles &#039;&#039;Elohim&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Jehovah&#039;&#039; to designate God Our Heavenly Father and His Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ respectively is not meant to insist that this is how these titles were always used anciently, including in the Holy Bible.  Rather, these titles are a naming convention used in the modern Church for clarity and precision.  Since Christ may be spoken of as &amp;quot;the Father&amp;quot; in a great many senses, the modern Saints use these name-titles to avoid ambiguity, regardless of which &#039;role&#039; of a divine Personage is being discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this terminology was not standardized for convenience and clarity prior to the twentieth century, readers are cautioned not to expect the early writings of the Church to always reflect this practice, which arose only decades later.  Likewise, attempting to read the Bible as if its writers followed the same modern practice is anachronistic, and may lead to confusion and misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hickenbotham.1}} This article was originally derived from that given in {{Book:Hickenbotham:Answering Challenging Mormon Questions|pages=104-107}}  Because of a nature of a wiki project, this base material may have been edited, added to, or modified.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|talmage1}}{{JtC1|start=38}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tpjs1}}{{TPJS1|start=371}} ; Eugene Seaich, &#039;&#039;Ancient Texts and Mormonism&#039;&#039;, p. 20.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|seaich1}}Seaich, pp.15&amp;amp;ndash;21; see text for complete listing of references.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brm1}}{{MD|start=130|end=131}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|presexpo1}}&amp;quot;The Father and the Son: A Doctrinal Exposition of the First Presidency and the Twelve,&amp;quot; 30 June 1916. First published in &#039;&#039;Improvement Era&#039;&#039; 19 (August 1916):934&amp;amp;ndash;42; most recently available in &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 32 (April 2002):13&amp;amp;ndash;18, available {{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/2002.htm/ensign%20april%202002.htm/gospel%20classics%20%20the%20father%20and%20the%20son.htm?fn=document-frameset.htm$f=templates$3.0}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|strongs1}}&#039;&#039;Strong&#039;s Greek Dictionary of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, p. 35; see entries for &amp;quot;Elah&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Eloah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jfs1}}&#039;&#039;Improvement Era&#039;&#039;, December 1916, pp. 940&amp;amp;ndash;41; also quoted in &#039;&#039;1990 Melchizedek Priesthood Personal Study Guide&#039;&#039;, p. 39. See also Talmage, pp. 36&amp;amp;ndash;38; Joseph Fielding McConkie and Donald W. Parry, &#039;&#039;A Guide to Scriptural Symbols&#039;&#039;, parts 2 &amp;amp; 3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{GodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JesusWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Video label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Video:Gardner:2003:Monotheism}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Nature of God/Elohim and Jehovah]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78797</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78797"/>
		<updated>2010-07-12T02:41:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* The Gospels and Acts */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|1-20}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78796</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78796"/>
		<updated>2010-07-12T02:39:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* The Gospels and Acts */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|1}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78795</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78795"/>
		<updated>2010-07-12T02:25:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78794</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78794"/>
		<updated>2010-07-12T02:23:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78793</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78793"/>
		<updated>2010-07-12T02:22:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of    [H]im who hath called you out of darkness into [H]is marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78792</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78792"/>
		<updated>2010-07-12T02:22:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of  [H]im who hath called you out of darkness into [H]is marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78791</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78791"/>
		<updated>2010-07-12T02:21:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of&lt;br /&gt;
 [H]im who hath called you out of darkness into [H]is marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78790</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78790"/>
		<updated>2010-07-12T02:20:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of&lt;br /&gt;
*[H]im who hath called you out of darkness into [H]is marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78783</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78783"/>
		<updated>2010-07-11T15:27:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of&lt;br /&gt;
  [H]im who hath called you out of darkness into [H]is marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78782</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/Is there a &quot;Priesthood of All Believers&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/Is_there_a_%22Priesthood_of_All_Believers%22&amp;diff=78782"/>
		<updated>2010-07-11T15:26:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* &amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need for unbroken lines of priesthood authority since the Bible teaches that all believers hold the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we examine some of the scriptural passages cited in defense of the concept of a priesthood of all believers.{{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;A royal priesthood&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of   [H]im who hath called you out of darkness into [H]is marvellous light&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the principal passage cited by Martin Luther in defense of a priesthood of all believers. What Luther failed to note is that Peter was actually referring to an Old Testament passage, in which the Lord told the Israelites through Moses, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation&amp;quot; ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet of the Israelites present at the mount of revelation, only the Levites were chosen for priesthood service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Gospels and Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the belief in the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers,&amp;quot; a Protestant minister often feels that the Bible (or God) has called him to work. But Christ made it clear that this is not the way it works. He said, &amp;quot;Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|7|21-24}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a believer would prophecy in the name of Christ or, in his name, cast out devils. Yet the Savior said that he would cast out those he never knew. It is wrong to profess to do something in the name of Christ when one does not have the authority to do so. Note that Christ said that there would be &amp;quot;many&amp;quot; who would claim to have performed good works in his name who would be rejected, so this is not just an occasional person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That specific authority was required to perform ordinances in the early Church is made clear by the story found in chapter 8 of Acts: &amp;quot;Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money&amp;quot; ({{b||Acts|8|14-20}}). Simon was not trying to buy the Spirit, but the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;lay hands&amp;quot; on people so they could receive the Holy Ghost. This power is what we call &amp;quot;priesthood.&amp;quot; Simon had already been baptized in the name of Christ, but this did not authorize him to lay on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the last supper, Christ told his apostles, &amp;quot;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you&amp;quot; ({{b||John|15|16}}). This ordination did not take place because they were baptized, but came after they had chosen to follow Christ. In {{b||Luke|6|13}}, we read that &amp;quot;when it was day, he [Jesus] called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles.&amp;quot; So only twelve of Christ&#039;s followers were chosen to be apostles. Mark gives more details concerning this event: &amp;quot;And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils&amp;quot; ({{b||Mark|3|13-15}}). From this, it is clear that the apostles received, at that time, &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; that other followers of Christ did not have. He later gave that same power or priesthood to seventy others ({{b||Luke|10|).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account in {{b||Acts|19|1-6}} is also instructive on the concept of authority to baptize and confer the gift of the Holy Ghost: &amp;quot;And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John&#039;s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men (twelve in number according to verse 7), said they had been baptized &amp;quot;unto John&#039;s baptism,&amp;quot; probably meaning by someone claiming authority from the John the Baptist, who had been killed by Herod Antipas long before the time of Paul. But Paul doubted the truth of this statement, knowing that John had told people of Christ who, coming after him, would baptize them with the Holy Ghost ({{b||Matthew|3|11}}; {{b||John|1|29-34}}). So Paul taught them about Jesus, after which &amp;quot;they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus&amp;quot; and Paul &amp;quot;laid his hands upon them&amp;quot; for the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|What_does_the_Bible_teach_about_priesthood|l1=Bible teachings about the Priesthood|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood|l2=Do Christians need a mediating priesthood?}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Christian history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians in the first centuries do not seem to have endorsed the idea of a priesthood of all believers either&amp;amp;mdash;instead, this was a later idea developed by Luther to justify his break with Roman Catholicism, which claimed priesthood inheritance from the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Christians_don&#039;t_need_a_mediating_priesthood#Evidence_after_the_New_Testament|l1=Evidence of priesthood after the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Peter&#039;s reference to the priesthood was drawn from the ancient Israelite views of the priesthood, a view in which only a select group hold the priesthood.  Neither the Bible nor other early Christian writings support the idea that all Christians hold priesthood authority to govern the Church or administer its ordinances.  Instead, this doctrine is a novelty necessitated by the protestant break with Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}} Part of this wiki article originally derived from John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Is There a Priesthood of All Believers?&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Bible/Is_There_a_Priesthood_of_All_Believers.html}}.  Due to the nature of a wiki project, it has since diverged from the source material, due to other editors&#039; additions or alterations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Print sources===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Alleged_false_prophecies/David_Patten_to_serve_mission&amp;diff=78583</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith/Alleged false prophecies/David Patten to serve mission</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Alleged_false_prophecies/David_Patten_to_serve_mission&amp;diff=78583"/>
		<updated>2010-06-20T02:50:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Joseph Smith prophesied that David Patten would go on a mission ({{s||DC|114|1}}), yet six months later Patten was dead.  They insist that this is an example of a failed prophecy that makes Joseph Smith a false prophet.{{ref|fn1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D &amp;amp; C 114 was not a prophecy, it was a mission call. Joseph Smith, under the inspiration of the Lord, issued a call for David Patten to go on a mission the following spring. This call by revelation is not a prophecy that David would serve a mission, but an admonition to set all his affairs in order so that he may perform a mission. Although Patten was killed, his affairs were in order when he died so that his family could endure his absence. This alone indicates the Lord&#039;s foreknowledge of Patten&#039;s death. And who knows but that Patten served that mission call on the other side of the veil? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any event, Patten&#039;s death would not change the instructional nature of that call. Joseph Smith declared that: To the &amp;quot;great Jehovah . . . the past, present, and future were and are, with Him, one eternal &#039;now&#039;.&amp;quot;{{ref|fn2}} The Savior does know all that will happen to us individually, but he still gives agency to us and to others who impact on our lives, which usage often precludes what would have happened if the Lord&#039;s will were done on earth as it is in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several Biblical parallels to David Patten&#039;s mission call, such as the calling of Judas as an Apostle. As one of the Twelve Apostles, Judas was promised by the Lord that he would sit on twelve thrones with the others and judge the twelve tribes of Israel (Matt. 19:28). Judas, of his own choice (unlike David Patten) never fulfilled this promise of the Lord. This doesn&#039;t make the Lord a false prophet in the case of Judas. Nor were the Lord and His prophet, Joseph Smith, mistaken in the case of David Patten. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord knocks at the door and gives the promise or opportunity. Whether we open the door and respond in a way to reap the potential blessing is up to us, and in many cases, up to the righteousness of others. In David Pallen&#039;s case, extenuating circumstances prevented him from serving an earthly mission: a mob killed him. To understand the case of David Patten, one might study {{s||DC|124|49}}, which states if &amp;quot;their enemies come upon them and hinder them from performing that work, behold, it behooveth me to require that work no more at the hands of those sons of men, but to accept of their offerings.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics have pointed to the &amp;quot;thus saith the Lord&amp;quot; phrase at the beginning of D&amp;amp;C 114 (verses 1 and 2) as proof that this was a prophecy.  A quick examination of other sections where &amp;quot;thus saith the Lord&amp;quot; was part of the revelation demonstrates that the phrase was not used exclusively for prophecies (as in D&amp;amp;C 87) but is also used in revelations where instructions (D&amp;amp;C 21, 44, 49, 50, 52, 75, 89, 91, etc.) callings (D&amp;amp;C 36, 55, 66, 69, 99, 100, 108, etc.), and reproof (D&amp;amp;C 61, 95) are given.  More than half the time the phrase was used in the first verse of the section.  When used in the first verse, it appears to be an indication that it is being given as a revelation.  But callings in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints are considered callings from God given by revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
(See Ex. 28:1; Heb. 5:4; Encyclopedia of Mormonism, Vol. 1, Callings)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics employ a misreading of the call to Patten and a double standard regarding prophecy to condemn Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} The original form of this article is from {{1min | article=Did Joseph Smith Prophesy Falsely Regarding David Patten? | url=http://www.lightplanet.com/response/answers/patten.htm}}.  Because of the nature of wiki projects, over time it may have been altered substantially from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn2}}{{HoC1|vol=4|start=597}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Prophecies/David Patten to serve mission]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Alleged_false_prophecies/David_Patten_to_serve_mission&amp;diff=78582</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith/Alleged false prophecies/David Patten to serve mission</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Alleged_false_prophecies/David_Patten_to_serve_mission&amp;diff=78582"/>
		<updated>2010-06-19T22:47:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;MichaelHickenbotham: /* {{Response label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Joseph Smith prophesied that David Patten would go on a mission ({{s||DC|114|1}}), yet six months later Patten was dead.  They insist that this is an example of a failed prophecy that makes Joseph Smith a false prophet.{{ref|fn1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D &amp;amp; C 114 was not a prophecy, it was a mission call. Joseph Smith, under the inspiration of the Lord, issued a call for David Patten to go on a mission the following spring. This call by revelation is not a prophecy that David would serve a mission, but an admonition to set all his affairs in order so that he may perform a mission. Although Patten was killed, his affairs were in order when he died so that his family could endure his absence. This alone indicates the Lord&#039;s foreknowledge of Patten&#039;s death. And who knows but that Patten served that mission call on the other side of the veil? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any event, Patten&#039;s death would not change the instructional nature of that call. Joseph Smith declared that: To the &amp;quot;great Jehovah . . . the past, present, and future were and are, with Him, one eternal &#039;now&#039;.&amp;quot;{{ref|fn2}} The Savior does know all that will happen to us individually, but he still gives agency to us and to others who impact on our lives, which usage often precludes what would have happened if the Lord&#039;s will were done on earth as it is in heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several Biblical parallels to David Patten&#039;s mission call, such as the calling of Judas as an Apostle. As one of the Twelve Apostles, Judas was promised by the Lord that he would sit on twelve thrones with the others and judge the twelve tribes of Israel (Matt. 19:28). Judas, of his own choice (unlike David Patten) never fulfilled this promise of the Lord. This doesn&#039;t make the Lord a false prophet in the case of Judas. Nor were the Lord and His prophet, Joseph Smith, mistaken in the case of David Patten. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord knocks at the door and gives the promise or opportunity. Whether we open the door and respond in a way to reap the potential blessing is up to us, and in many cases, up to the righteousness of others. In David Pallen&#039;s case, extenuating circumstances prevented him from serving an earthly mission: a mob killed him. To understand the case of David Patten, one might study {{s||DC|124|49}}, which states if &amp;quot;their enemies come upon them and hinder them from performing that work, behold, it behooveth me to require that work no more at the hands of those sons of men, but to accept of their offerings.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics have pointed to the &amp;quot;thus saith the Lord&amp;quot; phrase at the beginning of D&amp;amp;C 114 (verses 1 and 2) as proof that this was a prophecy.  A quick examination of other sections where &amp;quot;thus saith the Lord&amp;quot; was part of the revelation demonstrates that the phrase was not used exclusively for prophecies (as in D&amp;amp;C 87) but is also used in revelations where instructions (D&amp;amp;C 21, 44, 49, 50, 52, 75, 89, 91, etc.) callings (D&amp;amp;C 36, 55, 66, 69, 99, 100, 108, etc.), and reproof (D&amp;amp;C 61, 95) are given.  More than half the time the phrase was used in the first verse of the section.  When used in the first verse, it appears to be an indication that it is being given as a revelation.  But callings in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints are considered callings from God given by revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
(See Ex. 28:1; Heb. 5:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics employ a misreading of the call to Patten and a double standard regarding prophecy to condemn Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} The original form of this article is from {{1min | article=Did Joseph Smith Prophesy Falsely Regarding David Patten? | url=http://www.lightplanet.com/response/answers/patten.htm}}.  Because of the nature of wiki projects, over time it may have been altered substantially from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn2}}{{HoC1|vol=4|start=597}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{ProphecyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Prophecies/David Patten to serve mission]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>MichaelHickenbotham</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>